^ 
 
 
 ^>. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 Aa iM |2.5 
 
 " '^ liaiB 
 2.0 
 
 Hi Hi 
 
 us 
 
 140 
 
 1.8 
 
 L25 lilU .6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /}. 
 
 v: 
 
 
 ^^. 
 
 W^^' 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 \ 
 
 4 
 
 •N5 
 
 ;\ 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 ^ >^ '^rCS 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 WIBSTH.N.Y. USSO 
 
 (7.6)«72-4S03 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/IMotes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suprjldmentaires: 
 
 Th 
 to 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sent peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 □ 
 
 D 
 D 
 □ 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages dicolor^es, tacheties ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualit^ inigaie de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matdriel supplimentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon A 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Th 
 po 
 of 
 fill 
 
 Or 
 be 
 thi 
 sio 
 oti 
 fin 
 sic 
 or 
 
 Th 
 sh 
 Til 
 wl 
 
 Ml 
 dif 
 en 
 be 
 
 rig 
 re( 
 m< 
 
 Various pagingi. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 J 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 IMorisiet Library 
 University of Ottawa 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grfice A la 
 gintrositA de: 
 
 Bibliotlidque IMorisset 
 University d'Ottawa 
 
 The Images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont At6 reproduites avec le 
 ;>lus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire f ilm6, et en 
 conformit6 avec ies conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commen^ant 
 par le premier p<at et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 pfitt, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — »• (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour 6tre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 lllustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
,-> 
 
(^ 
 
 MaMELONS and Ungava 
 
 ^ Ccgcnb of tl)e Saguenos. 
 
 BY 
 
 W. H. H. MURRAY. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 DE WOLFE, FISKE & CO, 
 
 365 Washington Street. 
 
 'Z!t^-' 
 
 ■'-'■.'.'SCA 
 
 ■■^v ens IS 
 
• 
 
 l^OOglH 
 
 P(^ 
 
 
 Copyright, 
 
 DK WOLFK, FISKE & CO., 
 
 1S90. 
 
 / 
 
y 
 
 To THAT American who knows and loves the Legendary 
 Lore of his native land, and appreciates what I would fain 
 do for It ,f I were able ; who, distinguished by the bri^rht- 
 ness of his wit, the gentleness of his nature, and his love 
 of pohte letters, is beloved by all who know him ; to 
 
 ®wr0p ^tetoatt, Jr., Ji.CE., ©. Eftt., J.E.©.^., 
 of Quebec, I inscribe this Tale of Mamelons. 
 
 Burlington, Vt., ,890. ^^^ AuTHOR. 
 
 
y 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 Argument 
 
 I. The Trail 
 
 II. The Fight at Mamelons . 
 
 III. The Mother's Message 
 
 IV. Love's Victory . 
 V. At Mamelons 
 
 PAGE 
 I 
 
 7 
 45 
 
 91 
 124 
 
 155 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 T HAVE for some years felt that the con- 
 nection of the old races with the North 
 American Continent, the signs and proofs of 
 whose presence are to be found almost every- 
 where, and nowhere so frequently as on the 
 St. Lawrence, afforded material for entertain- 
 ing authorship. Prompted by this feeling, I 
 have, during these several years past, been 
 working at certain pieces of composition, of 
 which this bit of romance is a fair sample. 
 
 If it shall so far please the reading public 
 that its publisher shall not lose money by his 
 venture -for letters in our time have no 
 
 111 
 
IV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 \\ 
 
 \'\ 
 
 patronage save from the hope of selfish 
 gain — I shall, later on, print others like to 
 it. But if it fail, as it quite likely will, to 
 bring him commercial profit, then they will 
 be forgotten as this one will, until I better 
 them, or they come to a better time. 
 
 W. H. H. MURRAY. 
 Burlington, Vt., Jan. 7, 1887. 
 
 U 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 A yjY publishers have reqn<^sted me to pre- 
 pare a brief statement concerning my 
 literary work, especially that portion of it 
 relatirig to the character known as John Nor- 
 ton the Trapper — and the stories cnHed the 
 ** Adirondack Tales." They represent that 
 there is an unusual curiosity and interest on 
 the part of many touching this matter, and 
 that a brief statement from me, as the author 
 of them, will please many and interest all who 
 read my works. 
 
 I know that many thousands of people do 
 feel in this way, for my mails for several 
 
 t^n'.IMI«(>f>"U-f-'*.^ 
 
VI 
 
 INTRO D UCriON. 
 
 i \ 
 
 years have brought me ahiiost daily a most 
 agreeable correspondence concerning not only 
 the character of John Norton the Trapper, 
 but the general scope and characteristics 
 of my literary work; and because of this 
 personal knowledge I do the more cheer- 
 fully comply with my publishers' request, and 
 will, now and here, set down as briefly as I 
 may what seems likely to be of interest to 
 those who read this volume. 
 
 The first volume ever published, of my 
 writing, was by the house of Ticknor & Fields, 
 in 1868, I think, and had for its title ** Murray's 
 Adventures in the Wilderness." This was the 
 book which first brought the Adirondacks to 
 popular notice, and did so much to advertise 
 that now famous region to the sporting and 
 touring classes of the country. The notice- 
 
INTRODUCrrOIV. 
 
 vu 
 
 able thing as to this vokime is that it was 
 not prepared by me for pubHcation, and while 
 writing the several chapters I had no idea 
 that they, or anything I should ever write, 
 would be published. I was then in the cleri- 
 cal profession, and was stationed at Meriden, 
 Conn. I had at this time a habit of compos- 
 ing each day, when my duties permitted me 
 the leisure, some bits of writing wholly apart 
 from my profession and work. They were of 
 the nature of exercises in English composi- 
 tion, and had no other interest to me than 
 the mental refreshment it gave me to write 
 them, and the hope that the doing of them 
 would assist me to improve my style in ex- 
 pression. They were constructed slowly and 
 rewritten many times, until they were as sim- 
 ple and accurate as to the use of words as I 
 
VUl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 \ \ 
 
 could make them. I enjoyed the work very 
 much, and the composition of those little bits 
 of description and humor delighted me prob- 
 ably more than they ever have the readers 
 of them. By an accident of circumstances 
 they were printed in the Meriden Recorder, 
 and, beyond pleasing a few hundreds of local 
 readers, made no reputation for themselves 
 whatever. At least, I never heard of them 
 or gave them any thought. It was owing to 
 James T. Fields that their merit, such as they 
 had, was discovered, and that they were given 
 in volume form to the world. Of the recep- 
 tion the little book met with at the hands of 
 the public, I need not speak. As to it I 
 know no one was more surprised than I was. 
 It made the Adirondacks famous, and gave 
 me a nom de plume which has almost over- 
 
 go 
 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IX 
 
 shadowed the name I was christened with. 
 What pleases me most as to it is the thought 
 that it helped to introduce healthier fashions 
 of recreation, and brought thousands into close 
 and happy connection with Nature. 
 
 Of several volumes of sermons that were 
 published while I was in the clerical profes- 
 sion I make no mention, for I do not regard 
 them as literary productions. They represent 
 only a temporary popular demand, and as 
 compositions only the low average possible 
 to an overworked man, compelled by hlo 
 duties to do too much to do anything well. 
 
 The volume known as the " Perfect Horse" 
 was, I believe, with the exception of Hiram 
 Woodruff's litde volume, the first attempt made 
 by an American author to teach the breeders 
 of the trotting horse in this country the true 
 
X 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 principles and correct methods of equine prop- 
 agation. It had a large sale, and, I have rea- 
 son to think, helped the country to needed 
 knowledge. To me it only stood for years 
 of wide and close studentship of the ques- 
 tion, and a benevolent endeavor. 
 
 The prompting motive in the preparation 
 of " Daylight Land" was this : The little book 
 "Adventures in the Wilderness" was published 
 in 1868, I think, and under circumstances such- 
 as I have explained. I had no thought at 
 that time of becoming an author. The several 
 chapters of that little volume were written as 
 
 exercises in composition. I was, at the writ- 
 
 * 
 ing of them, only some twenty-six years old. 
 
 I knew little of life or nature, and absolutely 
 
 nothing of what literary balance and fitness 
 
 mean. My knowledge of woodcraft was then 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XI 
 
 slight, of the American Continent slighter yet. 
 Naturally the book, because of the fame it 
 won, became, as years passed, my knowledge 
 grew apace, and my power of expression 
 ripened, a regret to me. It did not in any 
 sense represent me as an author. This feel- 
 ing was shared by others who have regard for 
 my writings, especially along the lines of de- 
 scription and entertainment ; and I was urged 
 to compose a volume of the same general 
 character as my first little book, that should 
 be a fairer and happier expression of myself 
 as an author, in the lighter moods of com- 
 position. It may interest some to learn - 
 especially young authors and literary folk — 
 that " Daylight Land " had for its prompting 
 cause the feeling that it was not fit for me 
 to be permanently represented in descriptive 
 
II p 
 
 \ 
 
 ; 
 
 ! 
 
 xu 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 writing and in composition of the lighter sort, 
 by that little book that has gone so far and 
 done so much of good in many ways, but 
 which, because of the reasons stated, has al- 
 ways been extremely unsatisfactory to me. 
 
 I will now come directly to the character 
 of John Norton the Trapper and the -Adiron- 
 dack Tales." 
 
 I was once at a luncheon at which Mr. 
 James T. Fields presided. Several clever 
 literary men of more or less prominence 
 were present. Mr. Emerson was there, and 
 in answer to the query, - What makes a story 
 a great story," said : "A story which will make 
 the average reader laugh and cry both is a 
 great story, and he who writes it is a true 
 author." The definition struck me, when I 
 heard it, as a very proper one ; and it has 
 
 •1 
 
 : 
 
INTRO D UCTFON. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 influenced me in my choice of subjects and 
 methods of treatment ever since. 
 
 Another question discussed at that table 
 was this : - Why must the feminine element 
 be introduced so constantly?" or, as one of 
 the witty lunchers phrased it, ''Why must 
 every author forever introduce a woman into 
 his story?" 
 
 This was discussed at length, all assuming 
 that such necessity did exist. 
 
 I had not engaged in the spirited talk, being 
 well content to listen. This Mr. Fields noted, 
 and insisted on "Parson Murray"— as he 
 facetiously called me — giving his views. I 
 replied that I would sooner keep quiet, espe- 
 cially as I did not agree with the verdict of 
 the table. This attracted a 3urprised atten- 
 tion, and I was compelled to say "that I did 
 
XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 not see the need of introducing a woman into 
 every story, and that I believed a story meet- 
 ing Mr. Emerson's definition of a great story, 
 viz., one which would make the readers of it 
 laugh and cry both, could be written without 
 a woman appearing in it, and that in some 
 masculine natures was a tenderness as deep, 
 a sympathy as sweet, and a love as strong 
 as existed in woman." And I added, •* Mr. 
 Emerson has forgotten that in a book with 
 which, as he was a clergyman for years, he 
 is perfectly familiar, there is a picture given 
 of two men who * loved each other beyond 
 the love of women.' " 
 
 Not to dilate further, from that day Mr. 
 Fields never ceased to urge me to ** attempt 
 that story," and, being most friendly to me, — 
 and to what young person with any talent 
 
 ■3/.; 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XV 
 
 was he not ever a friend? — he would say, 
 •• I tell you, Murray, try and see if you can 
 write that story, not a woman or the hint of 
 one, good or bad, in it ; for it may be you 
 might succeed, and if you should, you know 
 what Emerson said; and I would like to 
 be the publisher." Prompted by this kindly 
 thought for me, and moved by assisting cir- 
 cumstances, I wrote the " Story of the Man 
 Who Didn't Know Much." It was composed 
 amid the pressure of journalistic as well as 
 clerical labors, by being dictated to a type- 
 writer, and appeared in the weekly issues of 
 the Golden Rule, a journal of which I was 
 editor and owner. It gave grfeat satisfaction 
 to the readers of the paper, and increased 
 its circulation appreciably. Of its literary 
 merit, if it had any, the readers of the vol- 
 
 -.-^,.X ,._:.. * . ■ 
 
r 
 
 
 ! 
 
 XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ume can judge. The pleasantest thought to 
 me, perhaps, concerning it, was the fact that 
 Mr. Fields came one day to my study, and in 
 his genial, earnest way exclaimed, " Murray, 
 you have done what you said could be done ; 
 you have written a story up to the level of 
 Emerson's definition, for I have read it from 
 beginning to end, and laughed and cried over 
 it both." It is doubtless owing to this story 
 and the success of it, more than to any other 
 cause, that my mind was turned toward liter- 
 ature as the field in which I could work with 
 the greatest pleasure to myself, and perhaps 
 with the largest resultant benefit to mankind. 
 The character of the Lad was sketched with 
 the desire to illustrate the beauty and moral 
 force of innocence and simplicity, as con- 
 trasted with great mental endowments. It 
 
INTRODUCIION. 
 
 XVll 
 
 ■was from listening to the playing of the great- 
 est master of the violin in modern times, Ole 
 Bull, that I conceived the description of the 
 Lad's violin and his manner of playing it 
 at the ball. The great violinist expressed to 
 me the delight the reading of the passage 
 gave him, and jokingly declared that he en- 
 joyed it all the more because it was composed 
 by a man who couldn't play a note himself! 
 
 Of John Norton — and this must stand as 
 answer to all the interrogations that have 
 been put to me concerning him — I have 
 this to say. I never saw any such man as 
 John Norton ; never saw one so good as he 
 is, in ' ly vision of him ; never saw one who 
 even suggested him. He is a creation, pure 
 and simple, of my imagination. But, though 
 I never saw such a man, he nevertheless 
 
r 
 
 XVUl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Stands for an actual type. Big-bodied, big- 
 headed, big-hearted, wise, humorous, humane, 
 brave, he types to me the old-fashioned New 
 England man, who, having lived his life in 
 the woods, has had developed in him those 
 virtues and qualities of head and heart, of 
 mind and soul, in harmony with his life-long 
 surroundings. Through him, as my mouth- 
 piece, I tell whatever of knowledge I have 
 of woodcraft, whatever appreciation I have of 
 Nature, and whatever wisdom I may have 
 been taught by my communings with her si- 
 lence. This is all I know of John Norton 
 the Trapper. The " Story that the Keg told 
 me " was composed simply to introduce the 
 character of John Norton to the reader, to 
 present him, as it were, to the reader's eye, and 
 pare him to appreciate his characteristics. 
 
 ....^ 
 
 -A 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XIX 
 
 
 The " Adirondack Talcs," as outlined in my 
 mind, consist of six volumes, three of which 
 are already written and await publication, the 
 other three I hope to complete within the 
 next five or six years. The Canadian Idyls 
 will consist also of six volumes, the " Doom 
 of Mamelons," " Ungava," and '• Mistassinni " 
 being the first three. In them I treat of the 
 myths and traditions of the aboriginal races 
 of America as located especially in the north- 
 ern section of the continent, and they repre- 
 sent my best effort. It is not likely that 
 much, if indeed any part, of what I may 
 write will be granted a permanent place in 
 the literature of my country, nor am I stirred 
 to effort by any ambition or dream that it 
 may. I shall be well satisfied if, by what I 
 write, some present entertainment be afforded 
 
XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the reader: a love of nature inculcated; and 
 encouragement given to a more manly or 
 womanly life. As my expectation is modest, 
 I am the more likely, perhaps, to live long 
 enough to see some small part of it, at least, 
 realized. 
 
 W. H. H. MURRAY. 
 
 Burlington, Vt. 
 
 
 I 
 
 r, 
 
ARGUMENT. 
 
 T^HE development of the story turns upon 
 the working of an old Indian prophecy 
 or tradition, which had been in the Lenni- 
 Lenape tribe, to the effect, that when an 
 intermarriage between a princess of their 
 tribe and a white man should occur, it would 
 bring ruin to the tribe, and cause it to be- 
 come extinct at Mamelons. For it was at the 
 mouth of the Saguenay, as they held, that 
 the whites first landed on this western conti- 
 nent. This intermarriage, or " cross of red 
 with white," had occurred, and the time had 
 nearly come when the last of the race 
 
ARGUMENT. 
 
 - \ 
 
 should, in accordance with the old prophecy, 
 die at Mamelons. 
 
 The persons introduced into this tale are 
 John Norton, the Trapper, who is comrade 
 and bosom friend of the chief of the Lenni- 
 Lenape ; the chief himself, who is dying from 
 an old wound received in a fight at Mame- 
 lons, and has sent a runner to summon the 
 Trapper to his bedside, to receive his dying 
 message ; a very beautiful woman of that 
 most peculiar and ancient of all known peo- 
 ples, the Basques of Southern Spain, the 
 last of their queenly line, who has been mar- 
 ried in France by the chiefs brother, and 
 to whom a daughter has been born, Atla, the 
 beautiful heroine of the story. And, in addi- 
 tion to these, is an old chief of the famous 
 Mistassinni tribe, who had had his tongue cut 
 
ARGUMENT. 3 
 
 out at the torture stake by the Esquimaux, 
 from whose fury he had been rescued by a 
 party of warriors, headed by the Trapper. 
 
 At Mamelons in a great fight, fought in 
 the darkness and terror of an earthquake 
 commotion, the chief of the Lenni-Lenape 
 had, unknowingly, slain his brother, who, 
 returning from France with his young Basque 
 wife, had been wrecked on the coast of 
 Labrador, and, out of gratitude to the Esqui- 
 maux, who had treated him kindly, he joined 
 their ranks as they marched up to Mamelons 
 to the great battle. Thus, fighting as foes, 
 unknown to each other, in the darkness that 
 enveloped the field, he was killed by his 
 brother, having seriously wounded him in 
 return. 
 
 The Basque princess, thus widowed by the 
 
4 ARGUMENT, 
 
 untimely death of her young husband, gave 
 birth to Atla, who was thus born an orphan, 
 and under doom herself. Her mother, soon 
 after the birth of Atla, was rescued from 
 death by the Trapper, and loved him with 
 all the ardor of her fervent nature. His 
 affections she strove and hoped to win, and 
 would, perhaps, have succeeded, had not 
 death claimed her. Dying, she left her love 
 and hopes as an heritage to her daughter, 
 and charged her, with solemn tenderness, to 
 win the Trapper's affection, and, married to 
 him, become the mother of a mighty race, 
 in whose blood the beauty and strength of 
 the two oldest and handsomest races of the 
 earth should be happily mingled. 
 
 The chief, knowing of her wish, and the 
 instructions left to Ada by her departed 
 
upm 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 5 
 
 mother, summons the Trapper to his death- 
 bed, to tell him the origin of the doom, and 
 the possibility or surety of its being" avoided 
 by his loving and marrying Atla. For, by 
 the conditions of the old curse it was pro- 
 claimed when spoken, that the ** doom shall 
 not hold in f^-se of son born in the female 
 line from sire without a cross," viz.: — from a 
 pure-blooded white man. The Trapper in his 
 humility feels himself to be unworthy of so 
 splendid an alliance, and resists the natural 
 promptings of his heart. 
 
 But at last the beautiful Atla wins him to 
 a full confession ; and at her urgent request, 
 against the Trapper's wish, they start for 
 Mamelons to be married, where, before the 
 rite is concluded, she dies, so fulfilling the 
 old prediction of her father's tribe. 
 
6 .iRGUMENT. 
 
 In the Basque princess, the mother of 
 Atla, the author has striven to portray an 
 utterly unconventional woman, natural, bar- 
 baric, original; splendid in her beauty, and 
 glorious in her passions, such as actually 
 lived in the world in the far past, when 
 women were — it must be confessed — totally 
 unlike the prevalent type of to-day. In her 
 child, Atla, the same type of natural woman- 
 hood is preserved, but slightly sobered in 
 tone and shade of expression. But as studies 
 of the beautiful and the unconventional in 
 womanhood, both are unique and delightful. 
 
 Note. — The notes which have been connected in 
 explanation of certain passages of the story, are so 
 peculiarly interesting and suggestive that they make the 
 reader wish that the author had extended them in 
 fuller exposition of that " lore of woods and waters 
 «in<'! of antique days " with which he is so familiar. 
 
 Publishers. 
 
MAMELONS.^ 
 
 A LEGEND OF THE SAGUENAY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE TRAIL. 
 
 IT was a long and lonely trail, the southern 
 end of which John Norton struck in answer 
 to the summons which a tired runner brought 
 him from the north. The man had made brave 
 running, for whe.. he reached the Trapper's 
 cabin and had placed the birch-bark packet 
 in his hands, he staggered to a pile of skins 
 
 * Mamelons. The Indians' name for the mouth of the 
 
 Saguenay, and signifies the Place of the Great Mounds. 
 
 See note 12. 
 
 7 
 
I 
 
 8 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 and dropped heavily on them, Hke a hound 
 which, from a three-days' chase, trails weakly 
 
 « 
 
 to the hunter's door, spent nig-h to death. So 
 came the runner, running from the north, and 
 so, spent with his mighty race, dropped as 
 one dead upon the pile of skins. 
 
 He bore the death-call of a friend, whose 
 friendship had been tested on many an am- 
 bushed trail and the sharp edge of dubious 
 batde. The call was writ on bark of birch, 
 thin as the thinnest silk the ancients wove 
 from gossamer in the old days when weaving 
 was an art and mystery, and not a sordid 
 trade to earn a pittance with, traced in deli- 
 cate letters by a hand the Trapper would have 
 died for. A good five hundred miles that 
 trail ran northward before it ended at the 
 couch of skins, in the great room of the 
 
hound 
 weakly 
 h. So 
 th, and 
 )ed as 
 
 whose 
 n am- 
 ubious 
 birch, 
 wove 
 saving 
 sordid 
 i deli- 
 have 
 > that 
 .t the 
 f the 
 
 MAAfELONS. g 
 
 great house, in which the chief lay dying. 
 And when the Trapper struck it he struck 
 It as an eagle strikes homeward toward the 
 cradle crag of his younglings, when talon., 
 are heavy and daylight scant. lie drew his 
 line by the star that never sets, and litde 
 turning did he make for rivers, rapids, or 
 tangled swamp ; for mountain slope or briery 
 windfall. He drew a trail no man had ever 
 trod — a blazeless' trail, unmarked by stroke 
 
 ^ In order to mark the direction of his course in 
 trailing through the woods the trailer slashes with his 
 axe or knife the bark of the trees he passes, by which 
 signs he is able to retrace his course safely, or follow the 
 same trail easily some future time. A blazed trail is 
 one thu= plainly marked. A blazeless trail is one on 
 which the trailer has no marks or "blazes" to run by, 
 but draws his line by other and occult signs, which tell 
 him in what direction he is going and which are known 
 only by those initiated in the mysteries of woodcraft. 
 
lO 
 
 A f.l MELONS. 
 
 of axe or cut of knife, by broken twig or 
 sharpened rod, struck into mold or moss, and 
 by its anorle ' telling whence came the trailer, 
 whither went he, and how fast. From earli- 
 est dawn till night thickened the woods and 
 massed the trees into a solid blackness, he 
 hurried on, straight as a pigeon flies when 
 homing, studying no sign for guidance, leav- 
 ing none to tell that he had come and gone. 
 He was at middle prime of life, tough and 
 pliant as an ashen bougii grown on hill, sea- 
 soned in hall, sweated and strung by constant 
 exercise for highest action, and now each mus- 
 
 ^ Certain tribes of Indians north of the St. Lawrence 
 left accurate record of their rate of progress, and how 
 far they had come, by the length and angle of the 
 slanted sticks they drove here and there into the 
 ground as they sped on. The Nasquapees were best 
 known as practicing this habit. 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 I r 
 
 cle and sinew of his superb and superbly con- 
 ditioned frame was taut with tension of a 
 strone desire — to reach the bedside of the 
 dying chief before he died. For the message 
 read : " Come to me quick, for I am alone 
 with the terror of death. The chief is dying. 
 At the pillar of white rock, on the lake, a 
 canoe, with oars and paddle, will be waiting." 
 The Trapper was clad in buckskin from cap 
 to moccasins. His tunic, belted tight and 
 fringeless, was opened widely at the throat for 
 freest breathing. A pack, small, but rounded 
 with strained fullness, was at his back. His 
 horn and pouch were knotted to his side. 
 In tightened belt was knife, and, trailing 
 muzzle down and held reversed, a double 
 rifle. Stripped was the man for speed, as 
 when balanced on the issue of the race hang 
 
r 
 
 w^ 
 
 12 
 
 MAMELQNS. 
 
 life and death. As some ^reat ship, caught 
 by somc! sudden gale off Anticosti or Dead 
 Man's Reef, and bare of sail, stripped to her 
 spars, past battures hollow and hoarse-voiced 
 as death and ghastly white, and through the 
 damned eddies that would suck her down and 
 crush her with stones which grind forever 
 and never see the light, sharpening their 
 cuttincfs with their horrid Lyrists, runs scud- 
 ding ; so ran the strong mr.n northward, 
 urged by a fear stronger than that of wreck 
 on the ghost-peopled shore of deadly St. 
 Lawrence. A hound, huge of size, bred to 
 a hair, ambled steadily on at heel. And 
 though he crossed many a h(;t scent, and 
 more than once his hurrying master started 
 a buck warm from his nest, and nose was 
 .busy with knowledge of game afoot, he gave 
 
 J 
 
 I 'x 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 n 
 
 no whimper nor swerved aside, but, silent, 
 followed on in the swift way his master was 
 so hurriedly makiuLf, as if he, too, felt the 
 solemn need which lu-ged the trail north- 
 ward. Never before had runner faced a 
 lonorer or a harder trail, or under high com- 
 mand or deadly peril pushed it so fiercely 
 forward. 
 
 Siivktw days the trail ran thus, and still the 
 man, tireless of foot, hurried on, and the hound 
 followed silently at heel. What a body was 
 his ! How its powers responded to the soul's 
 summons ! For on this seventh day of hio-h- 
 est effort, taxing with heavy strain each muscle, 
 bone, and joint to the utmost, days lengthened 
 from earliest dawn to deepest gloaming, the 
 strong man's face was fresh, his eye was 
 bright, and he swung steadily onward, with 
 
p 
 
 i ; 
 
 H 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 long, swinging, casy-motioncd gait, as if the 
 prolonged and terrible effort he was making 
 was but a morning's burst of speed for healthy 
 exercise. 
 
 The climate favored him. October, with all 
 its glorious colors, was on the woods, and the 
 warm body of the air was charged through 
 and through with cool atmospheric movements 
 from the north. It was an air to race for 
 one's life in. Soft to the lungs, but 'fdled 
 to its blue edge with oxygen and that mystic 
 element men call ozone ; the overflow of God's 
 vitality spilleci over the azure brim of heaven, 
 whose volatile flavor fills the nose of him who 
 breathes the air of mountains. Favored thus 
 by rare conditions, the best that nature gives 
 the trailer, the strong man raced onward 
 through the ripe woods like an old-time run- 
 
 I. 
 
MAMELOA'S. 
 
 15 
 
 ner running ior the laurel crown and the 
 applause of Greece. 
 
 It Wc,s nigh sunset of the seventh day, and 
 the Trapper halted beside a spring, which 
 bubbled coldly up from a cleft rock at the 
 base of a cliff. He cast aside his hunting 
 shirt, baring his body to the waist, and bathed 
 himself in the cool water. He knelt to its 
 mossy rim and sank his head slowly down 
 into the refreshing depths, and held it there, 
 that he might feel the delicious coolness run 
 thrilling through his heated body. He cast 
 his moccasins aside and bathed his feet, sore 
 and hot from monstrous effort, sinkino- them 
 knee deep in the cold flowage of the blessed 
 spring. Then, refreshed, he stood upon the 
 velvet bank, his mighty chest and back pink 
 as a lady's palm, his strong feet glowing, his 
 
i6 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 face afliish through its deep tan, while the 
 wind dried him, and the ofolden leaves of the 
 overhanging maples fell round him in showers. 
 
 Refreshed and strengthened, he reclothed 
 himself, relaced his moccasins and tightened 
 belt, but before he broke away he drew the 
 sheet of birch-bark from his breast and read 
 again the lines traced delicately thereon. 
 
 " Yes, I read aright," he muttered to him- 
 self; ''the writing on the birch is plain as 
 ivy on the oak, and it says : ' Come to me 
 quick, for I am alone with the terror of death. 
 The chief lies dying. At the pillar of white 
 rock, on the lake, a canoe, with oars and pad- 
 dle, will be waiting.' " And the Trapper thrust 
 the writing back to its place above his heart 
 and burst away down the decline that led to 
 the lake at a run. 
 
MA MELONS. 17 
 
 '' IVe bent the trail like a fool," he mut- 
 tered, as he reached the bottom of the dip, 
 " or the lake lies hereaway," and even as 
 he spoke the waters of a lake, red with 
 the red flame of the setting sun, gleamed 
 like a field of fire through the maple-trees. 
 The Trapper dashed a hand into the air with 
 a gesture of delight, and burst away again at 
 a lope through the russet bushes and golden 
 leaves that lay like plucked plumage, ankle, 
 deep, upon the ground toward the lake, 
 burning redly through the trees not fifty 
 rods beyond. A moment brought him to the 
 shore, bordered thick with cedar orfowths, 
 and, breaking through the fragrant branches 
 with a leap, he landed on a beach of silver 
 sand, and lo ! to the left, not a dozen rods 
 away, washed by the red waves, stood the 
 
■*;: : ; 
 
 i8 
 
 MAMELOAS. 
 
 signal rock, fifty feet in height, and from 
 water hne to summit white as drifted snow. 
 
 " God be praised ! " exclaimed the Trapper, 
 and he lifted his cap reverently. " God be 
 praised that I reckoned the coiu'sc; aright and 
 ran the trail straight from end to end. For 
 the woods be wide and lon<^, and to have 
 missed this lake would have been a sorry hap 
 when one like her is alone with the dying. 
 But where is the canoe that she said should 
 be here, for sixty miles of water cannot be 
 jumped like a brook or forded like a rapid, 
 and the island lies nigh the western shore, 
 and who may reach it afoot ? " And he ran 
 his eyes along the sand for signs to tell if 
 boat or human foot had pressed it. 
 
 He searched the beach a mile around the 
 bay, but not a sign of human presence could 
 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 19 
 
 be found. Then nigh the signal rock he sat 
 upon the sand, unloosed his pack, and from 
 it took crust and meat, of which he ate, then 
 fed the hound, sharing the scant supper with 
 him equally. " It is the last morsel. Rover," 
 said the Trapper to the' dog as he fed him. 
 " It is the last morsel in the pack, and you 
 and I will breakfast lighdy unless luck 
 comes." The dog surely understood the mas- 
 ter's saying, for he rolled his hungry eyes 
 toward the pack as if he bitterly sensed the 
 bitter prophecy ; then — canine philosopher 
 as he was — he curled himself amid some 
 dried leaves contentedly, as if by extra sleep 
 he would make good the lack of food. 
 
 " Thou art wiser than men ! " exclaimed 
 the Trapper, looking reflectively at his canine 
 companion, now snoring in his warm russet 
 
T 
 
 20 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 bed. " Thou art wiser, my dog, dian men, 
 for they waste breath and time in bewaihng 
 their hard fortunes, but you make good the 
 loss that pinches thee by holding fast and 
 quickly to the nearest gain." And he gazed 
 upon the sleeping hound with reflecting and 
 admiring cyr 
 
 Then slowly beliind the western hills sank 
 the red sun. rh(^ fer/or faded from the 
 water and the lake darkened. The winds 
 died with the day. Gradually the farther 
 shore retired from sight, and the distinguish- 
 ing hills became blankly black. The upper 
 air held on to the retreating light awhile, but 
 finally surrendered the last trace, and night 
 held all the world. 
 
 Amid the gathering gloom upon the beach 
 the Trapper sat in counsel with his thoughts. 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 21 
 
 At length he rose, and with dry driftage 
 within reach kindled a fire. By the light of 
 it he cut some branches of nigh cedars, and 
 with them made a bed upon the sand, then 
 cast himself upon his fragrant couch. Twice 
 he rose and listened. Twice renewed the 
 fire with larger sticks. At last, tired nature 
 failed the will. The toil of the lone trail 
 fell heavily on him. Slumber captured his 
 senses and he slept the sleep of sheer ex- 
 haustion. But before he slept he muttered 
 to himself: 
 
 ''She said a canoe, with oars and paddle, 
 should be here, and the canoe will come." 
 
 The hours passed on. The Dipper turned 
 its circle in the northern sky, and stars rose 
 and set. The warm shores felt the coolness 
 of the night, and from the water's echje a soft 
 
22 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 
 mist flowed and floated in thin layers along 
 the cooling sands. Tlie logs of seasoned 
 wood glowed with a steady warmth in the 
 calm air. The fog turned yellow as it drifted 
 above the burning brands, so that a halo 
 crowned the ruddy heat. The night was at 
 its middle watch, when the hound rose to 
 his feet and questioned the lake with lifted 
 nose, but his mouth gave no signal. If one 
 was coming, it was the coming of a friend. 
 Ten minutes passed, then he whined softly, 
 and, walking to the water's edge, waited ex- 
 pectant ; not long, for in a moment a canoe, 
 moving silently, as if wind-blown, came float- 
 ing toward the beach, and lodged upon it 
 noiselessly, as bird on bough. And a girl, 
 paddle in hand, stepped to his side, and, 
 stooping, caressed his head, then moved to- 
 
'•» 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 23 
 
 ward the fire and stood above the sleeping 
 man. 
 
 She gendy stirred the brands until they 
 flamed, and in the light thus made studied 
 the strong face, bronzed with the tan of the 
 woods, the face of one who never failed friend 
 nor fought foe in vain, and who had come so 
 far and swiftly in answer to her call. She was 
 of that old race who lived in the morning of 
 the world, when giants walked the earth' and 
 the sons of God married the dauehters of 
 men.^ And the old blood's love of strength 
 was in her. She noted the power and sym- 
 metry of his mighty frame, which lay relaxed 
 
 ^ " There were giants in the earth in those days." — 
 Gen. vi. 4. 
 
 " " The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they 
 were fair , and they took them wives of all which they 
 chose." — Gen. vi. 2. 
 
24 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 from tension in the graceful attitude of sleep ; 
 the massive chest, broad as two common 
 men's, which rose and fell to his deep breath- 
 ing ; the great, strongly corded neck, rooted 
 to the vast trunk as some huge oak grown 
 
 on a rounded hill. She noted, too, the large 
 and shapely head, the thick, black hair, closely 
 cropped, and the sleeper's face — where might 
 woman find another like it ? — lean of flesh, 
 large featured, plain, but stamped with the 
 seal of honesty, chiseled clean of surplus by 
 noble abstinence, and bearing on its front the 
 look of pride, of power and courage to face 
 foe or fate. Thus the ^\x\ sat and watched 
 him as he slept, stirring the brands softly that 
 she micrht not lose sicrht of a face which was 
 to her the face of a god — such god as the 
 l)r()udest woman of her race, in the old time 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 25 
 
 might, W'th art or goodness, have won and 
 wedded. 
 
 Dawn came at last. The bhie above turned 
 gray. The stars .'shortened their pointed fires 
 and faded. The east kindled and llamed. 
 Heat flowed westward like an essential oil 
 hidden in the pores and channels of the air ; 
 while light, brightly clean and clear, ran round 
 the horizons, revealing its own and the love- 
 liness of the world. 
 
 Then woke the birds. Morning found a 
 voice sweet as her face. A hermit thrush 
 sent her soft, pure call from the damp depths 
 of the dripping woods. A woodpecker sig- 
 nalled breakfast with his hammer so sturdily 
 that all the elfin echoes of the \^^^9 merrily 
 mimicked him. An eagle, huntino- throuo-h the 
 sky, at the height of a mile, dropped like a 
 
■^ 
 
 26 
 
 MAAf/':i.OAS. 
 
 plummet into the lake, and, struggling up- 
 ward from his perilous plunge, heavily 
 weighted, lined his slow flight straight toward 
 his distant crag. The girl rose to her feet, 
 and, leaning on her paddle, for a moment 
 gazed long and tenderly at the sleeper's face, 
 then softly breathed, "John Norton!" 
 
 The call, low as it was, broke through the 
 leaden ofates of sluniber with the suddenness 
 and effect of a great surprise. Quick as a 
 flash he came to his feet, and, for a moment, 
 stood dazed, bewildered, his bodily powers 
 breaking out of sleep quicker than his senses, 
 and he saw the [nv\ as visitant in vision. He 
 stepped to the water's edge and bathed his 
 face, and turning, freshened and fully awake, 
 saw with glad and apprehensive eyes, who 
 stood before him, and tenderly said: 
 
 ^u^^gj»^2jcjjj^ 
 
MAMEI.ONS. 
 
 2^ 
 
 ' Is the daughter of the old race well ? " 
 •' Well, well, 1 am, John Norton," answered 
 the girl, and h(!r voice was low and sofdy 
 musical, as water falling into water. " I am 
 well, friend of " my mother and my friend. 
 And the chief still lives and will live till you 
 come, for so he bade me tell you." And she 
 reached her small hand out to him. He took 
 It in his own, and held it as one holds the 
 hand of child, and answered : 
 
 *' I am glad. Thou comest like a bird in 
 the night, silently. Why did you not awake 
 me when you came ? " 
 
 *' Why should I wake thee, John Norton?" 
 returned the girl. "I am a day ahead of that 
 the chief set for your coming. For our run- 
 ner — the swiftest in the woods from Mistas- 
 sinni to Labrador — said: 'Twelve suns must 
 
"■P 
 
 ! I 
 
 I 
 
 28 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 rise and set before my words could reach 
 thee,' and the chief declared : ' No living man, 
 not even you, could fetch the trail short of 
 ten days.' He timed me to this rock him- 
 self, and told me when I would come nor 
 wait another hour, that I would wait by the 
 white rock two dnys before I saw your face. 
 But I would come, for a voice within me 
 said — a voice which runs vocal in our blood, 
 and has so run through all my race since 
 the beginning of the world — this voice with- 
 in kept saying : * Go, for thou shalt find 
 hiui there V And so I, hurrying, came. But 
 tell me how many days were you upon the 
 trail ? " 
 
 ** I fetched the trail in seven days from 
 sun to sun," answered the Trapper, modestly. 
 
 " Seven days ! " exclaimed the girl, while 
 
MAMELOAS. 
 
 29 
 
 the light of a great surprise and admiration 
 shone in her eyes. " Seven days ! Thou hast 
 the deer's foot and the cougar's strength, John 
 Norton. No wonder that the war chiefs love 
 you." 
 
 And then after a moment's pause : 
 
 *' But why didst thou push the trail so 
 fiercely?" 
 
 '' I read your summons and I came," replied 
 the Trapper, sententiously. 
 
 The girl started at the hearing of the 
 words, which told her so simply of her power 
 over the man in front of her. Her nostrils 
 dilated, and through the glorious swarth of 
 her cheek there came a flush of deeper red. 
 The gloom of her eyes moistened like glass 
 to the breath. Her ripe lips parted as to 
 the passing of a gasp, and the full form lifted 
 
 II 
 
..^. 
 
 30 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 as if the spirit of passion within would fling 
 the beautiful frame it filled upon the strong 
 man's bosom. Thus a moment the sweet 
 whirlwind seized and shook her, then passed. 
 Her eyes drooped modestly, and with a sweet 
 humbleness, as one who has received from 
 heaven beyond her hope or merit, she simply 
 said : 
 
 " I have brought you food, John Norton. 
 Come and eat." 
 
 The food was of the woods. Bread coarse 
 and brown, but sweet with the full cereal 
 sweetness ; corn, parched in the fire, which 
 eaten, lingered long as a rich flavor in the 
 mouth ; venison, roasted for a hunter's hun- 
 ger, within whose crisp surface the life of 
 the deer still showed redly ; water from the 
 lake, drunk from a cup shaped from the inner 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 31 
 
 bark of the golden birch, whose hollow cur- 
 vature still burned with warm chrome colors. 
 So, on the cool lake shore, in the red light 
 of early morn, they broke their fast. 
 
 The Trapper ate as a strong man eats 
 after long toil and scant feeding, not grossly, 
 but with a heartiness good to see. The girl 
 ate litde, and that absendy, as if the atoms 
 in her mouth were foreign to her senses and 
 no taste followed eating. 
 
 "You do not eat," said the Trapper. "The 
 sun will darken on the lower hills before we 
 come to food again. Are you not hungry ? " 
 
 " Last night I was ahungered," answered 
 the girl, musingly. *' But now I hunger no 
 more," and her face was as the face of a 
 Madonna holding her child, full of a plenti- 
 ful and sweet content. 
 
32 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 i 1 
 
 I ; 
 
 *' I do not understand you," returned the 
 Trapper, after a moment's silence. " Your 
 words be plain, but their sense is hidden. 
 Why are you not hungry?" 
 
 " You read me once out of your sacred 
 books, John Norton, that man does not live 
 by bread alone, but by every word that pro- 
 ceedeth out of the mouth," responded the 
 girl. *' I knew not then the meaning of the 
 words, for I was a girl, and had no under- 
 standing, and the words were old, older than 
 your books, and therefore deeply wise, and 
 I, being yjung, did not know. But I know 
 now." And here the girl paused a moment, 
 hesitated as a young bird to leave the sure 
 bough for the first time, then, rallying cour- 
 age for the deed, gazed with her large eyes 
 lovingly into his, and timidly explained : — 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 Z2> 
 
 •' I am not hungry John Norton, for God 
 has fed me ! " 
 
 To the tanned cheek of the Trapper there 
 rushed a glow Hke the flush to a face of a 
 girl. The light of a happy astonishment 
 leaped from his eyes, and his breath came 
 strongly. Then light and color faded, and 
 as one vexed and heartily ashamed of his 
 vanity, while the lines of his face tightened, 
 he made harsh answer : 
 
 " Talk no more in riddles, lest I be a fool 
 and read the riddle awry. Nor jest again on 
 matters grave as life, lest I, who am but 
 mortal man and slow withal, forget wisdom 
 and take thy girlish playfulness for earnest 
 talk. Nay, nay," he added earnestly, as she 
 rose to her feet with an exclamation of pas- 
 sionate pain, '* Say not another word, you 
 
 W- Si- ^ •% 
 
i 
 
 34 
 
 ArAMELONS. 
 
 hi ! 
 
 
 M 
 
 have done no ill. You be young and fanci- 
 ful, and I — I be a fool ! Come, let us go. 
 The pull is long, and we shall need the full 
 day's light to reach the island ere night 
 falls." And, placing his rifle in the canoe, 
 he signaled to the hound and seated him- 
 self at the oars. The girl obeyed his word, 
 stepped to her place and pushed the light 
 boat from the sands on which so much had 
 been received and so much missed. Per- 
 haps her v/oman's heart foretold that love 
 like hers would get, even as it gave, all at 
 last. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 The house was large and lofty, builded of 
 logs squared smoothly and mortared neatly 
 between the edges. In the thick walls were 
 deep embrasures, that light through the great 
 
 ■««.>t\«.*M 
 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 35 
 
 windows might l^e more al)unclant. The 
 builders loved die sun and made wide path- 
 ways for its entrance everywhere. The case- 
 ments, fashioned to receive storm shutters, 
 were proof against winter's wind and lead 
 alike. In the steep roof were dormer win- 
 dows, glassed with panes, tightly soldered to 
 the sash. At either end of the great house 
 a huge chimney rose, whose solid masonry of 
 stone stood boldly out from the hewn logs, 
 framed closely against its mortared sides. A 
 wide veranda ran the entire length of the 
 southern side. A balustrade of cedar logs, 
 each hewn until it showed its red and fra- 
 grant heart, ran completely round it. Above 
 posts of the same sweetly odored wood — 
 whose fragrance, with its substance, lasts for- 
 ever — was lattice-work of poles stripped of 
 
ii 
 
 36 
 
 MAMELOAS. 
 
 I 
 
 ; I 
 
 i, 
 
 their birchen bark, and snowy white, on 
 which a huge vine ran its brown tracery, 
 enriched with bunches, heavily pendent, of 
 bhie-black grapes — that pungent growth of 
 northern woods, whose odors make the wind- 
 ing rivers sweet as heaven. In front, a nat- 
 ural lawn sloped to the yellow sands, on 
 which the waves fell with soft sound. 
 
 Eastward, a widely acred field showed care- 
 ful husbandry. Garnet and yellow colored 
 pods hung gracefully from the brown poles. 
 The ripened corn showed golden through 
 the parted husks, and beds of red and yel- 
 low beets patched the dark soil with their 
 high colors. The solar flower turned its 
 broad disk toward the wheeling sun, while 
 dahlias, marigold, and hardy annuals, with 
 their briglit colors, warmed like a floral camp- 
 
 f 
 
 II. 
 
 fc«,fc,^^i»,.,»,rt^.*«,,i^4t'\. ^fi . ^ ^m* 
 
 ■ -■^^.11 *.<l*M*. 
 
MAAfELONS. 
 
 37 
 
 fire the stretch of gray stubble and pale bar- 
 ren beyond. It was a lovely and a lonely 
 spot, graced by a lordly home, such as the 
 wealthy worthies builded here and there in 
 the great wilderness for comfort and for 
 safety In the old savage days when feudal 
 lords ' made good their claim to forest seign- 
 iories with sword and musket, and every 
 house was home and castle. 
 
 The canoe ran lightly shoreward. The 
 beach received Its pressure as a mother's 
 bosom receives the child runnlne from afar 
 to its reception — yieldingly ; and on the 
 
 * If the reader will recall that old Canada, viz., the 
 Province of Quebec, was wholly French in origin, and 
 that its organization rested on the feudal basis, the 
 whole territory occupied being divided not into towns 
 and counties, but into seigniories. 
 
 iSI 
 
38 
 
 MAMKLONS. 
 
 I 11 
 
 welcoming sand the light bark rested. The 
 Trapper stepped ashore and reached his 
 hand back to the girl. Her velvet palm 
 touched his, rough and strong, as thistle- 
 down, wind blown, the oak tree's bark, then 
 nestled and stayed. Thus the two stood 
 hand in hand, gazing up the sloping lawn 
 at the great house, the broad, bright field 
 and the circling forest, glowing with autum- 
 nal colors, which made the glorious back- 
 ground. The green lawn, the great gray 
 house, and the vast woods belting it around, 
 brightly beautiful, made such a landscape pic- 
 ture as Titian would have reveled in. It 
 stood, this mansion of the woods, this wil- 
 derness castle, in glorious loneliness, a part 
 and centre of a splendid solitude, beyond 
 the coming and going of men, beyond their 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 39 
 
 
 wars and peace, the creation and embodi- 
 ment of a mystery deep as the woods around 
 it ; a strange, astounding spectacle to one 
 who did not know the history of the forest. 
 
 " It is a noble place," exclaimed the Trap- 
 per, as he gazed up the wide lawn at the 
 great house, and swept with admiring glance 
 the glorious circle of the woods which curved 
 their belt of splendor round it ; ** it is a 
 noble place, and if mortal man might find 
 content on earth, he might find it here." 
 
 "Could you, John Norton, living here, be 
 content?" inquired the girl, and she lifted the 
 splendor of her eyes to his strong, honest 
 face. 
 
 " Content," returned the Trapper, inno- 
 cently, ''why, what more could mortal crave 
 than is here to his hand ? A field to give 
 
T 
 
 «;(' 
 
 ft 
 
 40 
 
 MAMELOXS. 
 
 him bread, a noble house to live in, the 
 waters full of fish, the woods of jranie, the 
 suorar of the maple for his sweetening, honey 
 for his feasts, and not a trap within two hun- 
 dred miles. What more could mortal man, 
 of good judgment, crave?" 
 
 "Is there nothing else, John Norton?" 
 asked the o-irl. 
 
 "Aye, aye," returned the Trapper, "one 
 thing. I did forget the dog. A hunter 
 should have his hound." 
 
 A shade of pain, perhaps vexation, came 
 to her face as she heard the Trapper's 
 answer. She withdrew her hand from his 
 and said: -Food, fur, and a house are not 
 enough, John Norton. A dog is good for 
 camp and trail. Solitude is sweet and ^ ^ 
 absence of wicked men a boon. But ese 
 
Af A MELONS. 
 
 4T 
 
 do not make home nor heav(Mi, both of 
 which we crave and both of which are pos- 
 sible on earth, for the conditions are possi- 
 ble. The chief has found this spot a dreary 
 place since mother died." 
 
 •* Your mother was an angel," answered 
 the Trapper, *' and your words are those of 
 wisdom. I have thought at times of the 
 things you hint at, and, as a boy, I had vain 
 dreams, for nature is nature. But I have my 
 ideas of woman and I love perfect things. 
 And I — I am but a hunter, an unlearned 
 man, without education, or house, or land, 
 or gold, and I am not fit for any woman 
 that is fit for me ! " 
 
 The change that came to the girl's face 
 at the Trapper's words — for he had spoken 
 gravely, and through the honesty of his 
 
 fl 
 
 1 ' ■ 
 
 '; i I 
 
 ■, f 
 
 w 
 
 ^T 
 
 ::'|H 
 
 
 
 lill 
 
 'i'i 
 
 's; u 
 
 '!^ 
 
 "m 
 
 AS Si 
 
;i i 
 
 'I 
 
 i 
 
 in 
 
 i 1 
 
 [ • 
 
 M 
 
 42 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 Speech she looked and saw the greatness 
 and humility of his nature — was one to be 
 to him who saw it a memory forever. The 
 shadow left it and its dusky splendor was 
 lighted with the glow of a blessed assur- 
 ance. This man would love her ! This man 
 with the eagle's eye, the deer's foot, the 
 cougar's strength, the honest heart, would 
 love her ! This man her mother reverenced, 
 her uncle loved, who twice had saved her 
 life at the risk of his, whose skill and cour- 
 age were the talk of a thousand camps, 
 whose simple word In pledge held faster 
 than other's oaths — this man into whose 
 very bosom her soul had locked as into a 
 clean place — this man would love her! If 
 heaven be what good men say, and all its 
 bliss had been pledged to her when she lay 
 
 iL 
 
 1 
 
•1 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 43 
 
 dying, her body would not have dirilled 
 
 with a warmer glow than rushed its sweet 
 
 heat through her veins at that instant of 
 
 blessed conviction. Wait ! She could wait 
 
 for years, but she would win him — win him 
 
 to herself; win him from his blindness, which 
 
 did him honor, to that dazzling light in 
 
 whose glory man stands but once ; but, 
 
 standing so, sees, with a glad bewilderment, 
 
 that the woman he dares not love, because 
 
 she is so infinitely better than he, loves 
 
 him! Yes, she would win him — win him 
 
 with such sweet art, such patient approaches, 
 
 such seductiveness of innocent passion, slowly 
 
 and deliciously disclosed, that he should never 
 
 know of his temerity until, thus drawn to 
 
 her, she held him in her arms irrevocably, 
 
 in bonds that only cold and hateful death 
 
M 
 
 ; 1 
 
 ^1 
 
 44 
 
 ^f A MELONS. 
 
 could part. Through all her leaping blood 
 this blessed hope, this sure, sweet knowl- 
 edge flowed like spiced wine. This man, 
 this man she worshipped, he would love 
 her! It was enough. Her cup ran full to 
 
 the brim and overflowed. She simply took 
 
 the Trapper's hand again and said: 
 
 "We will go to the chamber of the chief. 
 
 His eyes will brighten when he sees thy 
 
 face." 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 '1 
 
 1 
 
 THE FIGHT AT MAMELONS.' 
 
 T was a dreadful fight, John Norton. We 
 went into it a thousand warriors on a 
 side, and in either army were twenty chiefs 
 of fame. We fought the fight at Mamelons, 
 where, at sunset, we met the Esquimaux,^ 
 coming up as we were going down. The 
 Montaignais headed the war. The Moun- 
 
 ^ This old bat<^le-ground is located on the high ter- 
 races which define the several sand mounds now stand- 
 ing back of Tadousac. 
 
 ^ The Esquimaux were numerous and very warlike, 
 and at one time had pushed their conquests clean up to 
 the Saguenay, 
 
 45 
 
f h' 
 
 < } 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 i ■ ( 
 
 |. 
 
 \( 
 
 1 ii' 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
 *; 
 
 ii 
 
 ■h 
 
 46 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 taineers,' whose fathers' wigwams stood at 
 Mamclons, had fought the Esquimaux a thou- 
 sand years, and both had wrongs to right. 
 My father died that summer, and I, fresh 
 from the fields of France, headed my tribe. 
 You know how small it was, the last rem- 
 nant of the old Lenape root, but every man 
 a warrior. I knew not the right or wrong 
 of it, nor did I care. I only knew our tribe 
 was pledged to the Nasquapees^ of frozen 
 
 ^ The Montaignais Indians held the country, from 
 Quebec down to the Esquimaux, near Seven Ishmds, 
 and called themselves " Mountaineers." 
 
 ^ The Nasquapees are one of the most remarkable 
 families of Indians on the continent, and of whom but 
 little is known. Their country extends from Lake Mis- 
 tassinni eastward to Labrador, and from Ungava Bay to 
 the coast mouniains of the St. Lawrtnce. They are 
 small in size, fine featured, with mild, dark eyes, and 
 
 li 
 
MAMELOA'S. 
 
 M 
 
 5 
 
 Ungava, and they were allies of the Moun- 
 taineers, and hence the fight held us to its 
 edge. That night we slept under truce, but 
 when the sun came up went at it. I see 
 that morning now. The sun from out the 
 eastern sea rose red as blood. The Nasqua- 
 pees, who lived as atheists without a Medi- 
 cine man, cared not for this, but the prophet 
 of the Mountaineers painted his face and body 
 
 extremely small hands and feet. The name Nasquapees 
 — Nasqupics — means " a people who stand straight." 
 They have no Medicine man or Prophet, and hence are 
 called by other tribes atheists. Their sense of smell 
 is so acute that it rivals the dog's. "Spirit rappings," 
 and other strange manifestations peculiar to us moderns, 
 have been practised immemorialiy among them, and car- 
 ried to such a shade of success that one of our Boston 
 stances would be a laughable and bungling affair to 
 them. Their language is like the Western Crees, and 
 their traditions point to a remote eastern origin. 
 
i 
 
 I i[l 
 
 \ 
 
 ii 
 
 f? 
 
 i'i 
 
 
 ti. 
 
 
 I ii'l 
 
 48 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 black as night, tore his blanket into shreds, 
 and lay in the sand as one dead. The Nas- 
 qiiapees laughed, but we of the mountains 
 knew by that dread sign that our faces looked 
 toward our last battle. We made it a brave 
 doom. We fought till noon upon the shift- 
 ing sands, nor gained an inch, nor did our 
 foes, when suddenly the sun was clouded and 
 a great wind arose that drove the sand so 
 thickly that it hid the battle. The firing and 
 the shouting ceased along the terrace where 
 we fought, and a great, dread silence fell on 
 the mighty mounds, save when the fierce 
 gusts smote them. Thus, living and dead, 
 friend and foe, we lay together, our faces 
 plunged into the coarse gravel, our hands 
 clutching the rounded stones, that we might 
 breathe and stay until the wind might pass. 
 
1 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 49 
 
 And such a wind was never blown on man 
 before, for it was hot and came straight down 
 from heaven, so that our backs winced as we 
 lay flattened. Thus, mixed and mingled, we 
 clung to the hot stones, while some crept in 
 beneath the dead for shelter. So both wars 
 clung to the ground for an hour's space. 
 Then, suddenly the sun rushed out, and 
 shaking sand from eyes and hair, and spit- 
 ting it from our mouths, at it we went again. 
 It was an awful fight, John Norton, and more 
 than once, in the mad midst of it, smoke- 
 Minded and sand-choked, I thought of you 
 and that I heard your rifle crack." 
 
 " I would to God I had been there ! " ex- 
 claimed the Trapper, and he dashed his huge 
 hand into the air, as if cheering a line of battle 
 on, while his eyes blazed and his face whitened. 
 
 *m 
 
il 
 
 ■(TF 
 
 ill 
 
 I, 
 
 :.(i 
 
 If; 
 
 50 
 
 MAMELUA'S. 
 
 " I would to God you had been ! " returned 
 the chief. " For whether one Hved through 
 it, or died in it, we made it great by great 
 fighting. For we fought it to the end in 
 spite of interruptions." 
 
 ** Interruptions ! " exclaimed the Trapper. 
 "I do not understand ye, chief. What but 
 death could interrupt a fight like that ? " 
 
 *' Listen, Trapper, listen," rejoined the chief, 
 excitedly. " Listen, that you may understand 
 what stopped the fight, for never since man was 
 born was fought such fight as we there fought, 
 high up above the sea, that day at Mamelons. 
 I told you it vvas an old feud between the 
 Mountaineers and Esquimaux, a feud that had 
 held its heat hot for a thousand years, and 
 we, a thousand on each side, one for each 
 year, fought on the sand, while above, below, 
 
MAMELONS, 
 
 51 
 
 and around the dead of a thousand years, 
 slain in the feud, fought too." 
 
 '•Nay, nay," exclaimed the Trapper. "Chief, 
 it cannot be. The dead fight not, but live in 
 peace forever, praise be to God," and he bowed 
 his head reverently. 
 
 "That is your faith, not mine, John Nor- 
 ton, for I hold to an older faith — that men 
 by a knife's thrust are not changed, but go, 
 with all their passions with them, to the 
 Spirit- Land, and there build upward on the 
 old foundation. And so, I say again, that 
 the dead of a thousand years fought in the 
 air above and around us on that day at 
 Mamelons. For in the pauses of the wind, 
 we who fought on either side heard shrieks, 
 and shouts, and tramplings as of ten thou- 
 sand feet, and over us were roarings, and 
 
52 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 n 
 
 I i 
 
 li. 
 
 h 
 
 '•' \ 
 
 bcllovvings, and hollow noises, dreadful to 
 hear, and through all the battle went the 
 word that * the old dead were fighting, tooV 
 and that made us wild. Both sides went 
 mad. The dying cheered the living, and the 
 living cheered the dead. So went the battle 
 — the fathers and the sons, the dead and 
 living, hard at it. The waters of the Sague- 
 nay, a thousand feet below, were beaten into 
 foam by the rush of fighting feet, and the 
 roaring of a great battle filled its mouth. Its 
 dark tide whitened with strange death froth 
 from shore to shore, while ever and anon its 
 surface shivered and shook. And under us 
 on the high crest, cloud-wrapped, the earth 
 trembled as we fought, so that more than 
 once as we stood clinched, we two, the foe 
 and I, still gripped for death, would pause 
 
'.a 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 53 
 
 until the ground grew steady, for its trem- 
 blings made us dizzy, then clinch the fiercer, 
 mad with a great madness at being stopped 
 in such death-grapple. Under us all the long 
 afternoon the great mounds rose and sank 
 like waves that have no base to stand upon. 
 The clouds snowed ashes. Mud fell in show- 
 ers. The air we breathed stank with brim- 
 stone and burnt bones. And still it thick- 
 ened, and still both sides, now but a scattered 
 few, fought on, until at last, with a crash, as if 
 the world had split apart, darkness, deep as 
 death, fell suddenly, so that eyes were vain, and 
 we who were not dead, unable to find foe, stood 
 still. And thus the battle ended, even drawn, 
 because God stopped the fight at Mamelons.' 
 
 ^ The Saguenay is undoubtedly of earthquake origin. 
 The north shore of the St. Lawrence from Cape Tour- 
 
' 
 
 II 
 
 iSl 
 
 
 ■ i 
 
 54 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 " At last the morninir dawned at Mamelons, 
 and never since those ancient beaches ' saw 
 
 mente to Point du Monts, is one of the earthquake cen- 
 tres of the world. In 1663 ^frightful series of convulsions 
 occurred, lasting for more than four months ; and, it is 
 said, that not a year passes that motions are not felt hi 
 the earth. The old maelstrom at Bai St. Paul was caused 
 by subterranean force, and by subsequent shocks deprived 
 of its terrible power. The mouth of the Saguenay was 
 one of the great rendezvous of the Indian races long 
 before Jacques Cartier came, and the great mounds above 
 Tadousac have been the scene of many great Indian bat- 
 tles ; but I would not make affidavit that an earthquake 
 ever did actually take place while one was being fought, 
 although there may have been, and certainly, from an 
 artistic point of view, there should have been, such a 
 poetic conjunction. 
 
 * These mamelons, or great sand mounds, are be- 
 lieved to be the old geologic beaches of earliest times. 
 They rise in tiers, or great terraces, one above the other, 
 to a great height, the uppermost one being a thousand 
 feet or more above the Saguenay, and represent, as they 
 
 \ : 
 
 * 
 
 it! ' 
 
% 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 55 
 
 tf 
 
 the world's first morning-, had the round sim 
 looked down on such a scene. The great 
 terraces on which we fought were ankle deep 
 with ashes mixed with mud, and cinders black 
 and hard, like burnt iron, and all the sand 
 was soaked with blood. The dead were 
 heaped. They lay like drifted wreckage on 
 a beach, where the eddying surges of the 
 battle tossed them in piles and tangled heaps 
 like jammed timber. For in the darkness, 
 we had fought by sound, and not by sight, 
 and where the battle roared loudest, thither 
 had we rushed, using axe and knife and the 
 short seal spears of the damned Esquimaux. 
 And all the later battle was fought breast to 
 
 run clown from terrace to terrace, the shrinking of the 
 " face of the deep " in the creative period, by the shrink- 
 ing A'hich the solid earth rose in sight. 
 
 \\\ 
 
56 
 
 MAMEI.ONS. 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 breast, for ere half were dead, powder and lead 
 gave out, and the fray was hand to hand, until, 
 by the sickening darkness, God stopped it. 
 
 " I searched the dreadful field from end 
 to end to find my own, and found them. 
 With blackened hands, clouted with blood, 
 I drew them together. Forty in all, I 
 stretched them, side by side, and the savage 
 pride of the old blood in me burst from my 
 mouth in a shrill yell, when I saw that twenty 
 swarthy bosoms showed the knife's thrust 
 deep and wide. They died like warriors. 
 Trapper, true to the old Lenape blood, 
 whose Tortoise ' steadfastness upheld the 
 
 ^ The Lenni-Lenape had, at the coming of the 
 whites, their territory on the Delaware, but their tradi- 
 tions point to long journeyings from the east over wide 
 waters and cold countries. Their language, strange to 
 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 57 
 
 world. I made a mound above their bodies, 
 and heaped it high with rounded stones 
 which crowned the up^^^rmost beach, and 
 made wail above friends and kindred fallen 
 in strange feud. And there they sleep, on 
 that high verge, where the unwritten knowl- 
 edge of my fathers, told from age to age, 
 declare the waters of the earliest morning 
 first found shore." [See note i, page 54.] 
 
 say, has in it words identical with the old Basque 
 tongue, and establishes some community of origin or 
 history in the remote ages. The Lenni-Lenape had as 
 their Totem, or sacred sign of origin and blood, a 
 Tortoise with a globe on its back, and boasted that 
 they were the oldest of all races of men, tracino- their 
 descent through the ages to that day when the world 
 was upheld by a Tortoise, or turtle, resting in the 
 midst of the waters. As a tribe they were very brave, 
 proud, and honorable. 
 
%-r 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 ( 5 
 
 if 
 
 li;l 
 
 MM 
 
 
 ^ ! 
 
 5B 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 " Never did I hear a tale like this," ex- 
 claimed the Trapper. " Strange stories of 
 this fight I heard in the far north, chanted 
 in darkness at midnight, with wild wailing 
 of the tribes ; but I held it as the trick of 
 sorcerers to frighten with. Go on and tell 
 
 me all. Chief, what next befell thee ? " 
 
 " John N'jrion, thou hast come half a 
 thousand miles to hear a tale of death told 
 by a dying man. Listen, and remember all 
 I say, for at the close it touches close on 
 thee. A fate whose meshes woven when our 
 blood Wt.s crossed has tangled all that bore our 
 name in ruin from the start, and with my going 
 only one remains to suffer further" 
 
 Here the chief paused while one might 
 count a score, then, looking steadily at the 
 Trapi)er, said : 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 59 
 
 " Last month, when the raven was on the 
 moon,' my warning came. The old wound 
 opened without cause, and, lying on this bed, 
 I saw the hour of my death, and beyond, 
 thee, I saw, and beside thee the last and 
 sweetest of our line, and the same doom 
 was over her as has been to us all since the 
 fatal cross — the doom which sends couraee 
 and beauty to a quick, sad death." 
 
 '• I do not understand," replied the Trap- 
 per. "Tell me what befell thee further, 
 step by step, and how I, a man without a 
 cross,' can be connected with the old tradi- 
 tions of thy tribe and house ? " 
 
 ^ When the raven was on the moon. An Indian 
 description of an eclipse. 
 
 ^ A man without a cross, viz., a pure-blooded man. 
 A white man without any Indian or foreign blood in 
 his veins. 
 
 
'.T 
 
 60 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 1 1 
 
 i 
 
 ! ^1 \ 
 
 " Listen. In coming from the field, I saw, 
 half-covered by the ashes, a body clothed in 
 a foreign garb. It lay face downward where 
 the dead were thickest, one arm outstretched, 
 the hand of which, gloved to the wrist, still 
 gripped a sv/ord, red to its jeweled hilt. 
 The head was foul with ash and sand, but I 
 noted that the hair was black and long, and 
 worn like a warrior's of our ancient race. 
 Then I remembered a habit of boyish days 
 and pride. Trembling, I stooped, lifted the 
 body upward and turned the dead face 
 toward me. And there, there on that field 
 of Mamelons, where It was said of old, 
 before one of my blood had ever seen 
 the salted shore, the last of our race 
 should die, all foul with ash and sand 
 and blood, brows knit with battle rage, teeth 
 
MAMELOA'S. 
 
 6i 
 
 • s 
 
 bared and tightly set, / saw my brother'i 
 face!'' 
 
 " God in heaven ! " exclaimed the Trapper. 
 '* How came he there, and who killed him?" 
 
 "John Norton, you know our cross, and 
 that the best blood of the old world and the 
 new, older than the old, is in our veins. My 
 grandsire was the son of one vv^ho stood next 
 to the throne of France, and all our line have 
 studied in her polished schools since red and 
 white blood mingled in our veins. There did 
 we two, my brother and I, remain until my 
 father called us home. I left him high in the 
 court s favor. Thence, suddenly, without send 
 ing word, with a young wife and officer of 
 trust, he voyaged, hoping to give me gbd 
 surprise. A tempest drove his ship on Lab- 
 rador ; but he saved wife and gokl. The 
 
■■ 4~ ^:^d»«afc*j 
 
 62 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 W 1 
 
 I I (I 
 
 n 
 
 Esquimaux proved friendly, and gave him 
 help, and, reckless of consequence, as have 
 been all our line since the French taint came 
 to us, not knowing cause, he joined the wild 
 horde, and came with them to fatal Mamelons 
 and its dread fight. 
 
 " So chanced it. Trapper. I dropped the 
 body from my arms, for a great sickness 
 seized me and my head swam, and in the 
 bloody tangle of dead bodies I sat limp and 
 lifeless. Then in a frenzy, clutching madly 
 at a straw of hope, I tore the waistcoat, 
 corded with gold, from the stiff breast to find 
 proof that would not lie. And there, there 
 above his heart, with eyes bloodshot and bul- 
 ging, I saw the emblem of our tribe — the Tor- 
 toise, with the round world on his back ; and 
 through the sacred Totem of our ancient line- 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 63 
 
 age, which our father's hand had tattooed on 
 his chest and mine ; yea, through it and the 
 white skin above his heart, there gaped a 
 gash, swollen and red, which my own knife 
 had made. For in the darkness of the fight, 
 bearing up against an Esquimaux rush, ash- 
 blinded, I found a foe who swore in French 
 and had a sword. He and I fought grap 
 pling in the dark, when the earth hove be- 
 neath our feet and ashes rained upon us ; 
 and his sword ran me through even as I 
 thrust my long knife into him. 
 
 ** And thus at Mamelons, where sits the 
 doom of our race awaiting us, in its dread 
 fight, both fighting without cause, I slew my 
 brother, and from his hand I got the wound 
 from whose old poison I now die. 
 
 *' Thus I stood among the dead at Mame- 
 
 % 
 
^WTTZ 
 
 
 64 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 
 i ■ ill 
 
 ^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 II I 
 
 Ions, a chief without a tribe and my brother's 
 murderer. I moved some bodies and scraped 
 downward, that I might have clean sand to 
 fall upon ; then drew my knife to let life out, 
 and thus meet bravely the old doom foretold 
 for me and mine as awaiting us since man 
 was born on the shore of that first world. 
 But even as I bent to the knife's point, a 
 voice called me and I turned. 
 
 " It was an Esquimau ; the only chief left 
 from the fight ; my brother's host seeking my 
 brother. He knew me, for he and I had 
 clinched in the great fight, but the earth 
 opening parted us, and so both lived. Each 
 felt for each as warriors feel for a brave foe 
 when the red fight is ended and the field of 
 death is heavy. Thus, battle-tired, amid the 
 dead, we lifted hands, palm outward, and met 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 65 
 
 in peace. He knew the language of old 
 France, and I told him of my woe, of our 
 old race, of tribesmen dead, of brother slain 
 by my own hand, and of the doom that waited 
 for us over Mamelons. And then he spoke 
 and told me that which stayed my hand and 
 held me unto further life. 
 
 " Seven days I journeyed with him, and on 
 the eighth I came to where she sat, amid 
 his children, in his rude house at Labrador. 
 Never, since God created woman, was one 
 made so beautiful as she. She was of that 
 old Iberian race, whose birth is older than 
 annals, whose men conquered the world and 
 whose women wedded gods. She was a 
 Basque,' and her ancestor's ships had an- 
 
 ^ As far back in time as annals or traditions extend, 
 a race of men called Iberians dwelt on the Spanish penin- 
 
 •1 
 
w 
 
 ■ 
 
 66 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 chored under Mamelons a thousand years 
 before the Breton came. Fresh from the 
 
 sula. Winchell says that "these Iberians spread over 
 Spain, Gaul, and the British islands as early as 5000 
 B.C. When Egypt was only at her fourth dynasty this 
 race had conquered all the world west of the Mediter- 
 
 ranean. ' 
 
 They originally settled Sardinia, Italy, and Sicily, and 
 spread northward as far as Norway and Sweden. Strabo 
 says, speaking of a branch of this race : *' They employ 
 the art of writing, and have written books containing 
 memorials of ancient times, and also poems and laws 
 set in verse, for which they claim an antiquity of 6000 
 years. These old Iberians to-day are represented by the 
 Basques. The Basques are fast dying out, and but a 
 small remnant is left. They undoubtedly represent the 
 first race of men. They are proud, merry, and pas- 
 sionate. The women are very beautiful, and noted for 
 their wit, vivacity, and subtle grace of person. They 
 love music, and dance much. Some of their dances are 
 symbolic and connected with their ancient mysteries. 
 Their language is unconnected with any European tongue 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 67 
 
 dreadful field, with heart of lead, my broth- 
 er's face staring whitely at me as I talked, I 
 told her all — the fight, the death of brother 
 and of tribe, and the doom that waited 
 for our blood above the shining sands at 
 Mamelons. 
 
 
 or dialect, but, strange to say, it is connected by close 
 resemblance, in many words, with the Maiya language 
 of Central America and that of the Algonquin-Lenape 
 and a few other of our Indian tribes. Duponceau says 
 of the Basque tongue : 
 
 " This language, preserved in a corner of Europe by a 
 few thousand Mountaineers, is the sole remaining frag- 
 ment of perhaps a hundred dialects, constructed on the 
 same plan, which probably existed and were universally 
 spoken at a remote period in that quarter of the world. 
 Like the bones of the mammoth, it remains a monument 
 of the destruction produced by a succession of ages, it 
 stands single and alone of its kind, surrounded by idioms 
 that have no affinity with it." 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 .5> <^ A?. 
 
 :a 
 
 "^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 :/. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 UilZS |2.5 
 
 U 11,6 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIISTU.N.Y. USM 
 
 (716)172-4903 
 
 '^ 
 
^ 
 
 ^°^ 
 
 ^ 4^ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 y 
 
;i 
 
 68 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 Hi . 
 
 'I , 'i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 III 
 
 " She listened to the end. Then rose and 
 took my hand and kissed it, saying : ' Brother, 
 I kiss thy hand as head of our house. What's 
 done is done. The dead cannot come back.' 
 Then, covering up her face with her rich 
 laces, she went v/ithin the hanging skins, and 
 for seven days was hidden with her woe. 
 
 •* But when the seven days were passed 
 she came, and we held council. Next morn, 
 with ten canoes deep laden with gold and 
 precious stuffs, that portion of her dower 
 saved from the wreck, we started hitherward. 
 This island, after many days of voyaging, 
 we reached, and landed here, by chance or 
 fate I know not, for she spake the word that 
 stopped us on this shore, not I. For on this 
 island did my fathers live, and here the fate- 
 ful cross came to our blood, that cross with 
 
MA MELONS. gg 
 
 France which was not fit; for the traditions 
 of our tribe — a mystery for a thousand years 
 — had said that any cross of red with white 
 should ripen doom at Mamelons ; for there 
 it was the white first landed on the shore 
 of this western world.' 
 
 * The antiquity of European visitation to the St. 
 Lawrence is unascertained, and, perhaps, unascertain- 
 able. But there is good reason to think that lonjr be- 
 fore Jacques Cartier, Cabot, or even the Norsemen, 
 ever saw the American continent, the old Basque people 
 carried on a regular commerce in fish and fur with the 
 St. Lawrence. It is not impossible but that Columbus 
 obtained sure knowledge of a western hemisphere from 
 the old race, who dwelt, and had dwelt, immemorially 
 among the mountains of Spain, as well as from the 
 Norse charts. Their language, legends, traditions, and 
 many signs compel one to the conclusion that the old 
 Iberian race, who once held all modern Europe and 
 the British isle in subjection, was of ocean origin, and 
 pusiied on the van of an old-time and world-wide navi- 
 
 '1-1 
 
70 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 " She needed refuge, for within her life- 
 another Hfe was growing. Brooding, she 
 prayed that the new soul within her might 
 not be a boy. * A boy,' she said, * must meet 
 the doom foretold. A girl, perchance, might 
 not be held.' Her faith and mine were one, 
 save hers was older, she being of the old 
 trunk stock, of which the world-supporting 
 Tortoise were a branch ; and so my blood 
 was later, flowing from noonday fountains, 
 while hers ran warm and red, a pure, sole 
 stream, which burst from out the ponderous 
 front of dead eternity, when, with His living 
 rod, God smote it, in the red sunrise of the 
 
 gation beyond the record of modern annals. Both 
 Jacques Cartier and John Cabot found, with astonish- 
 ment, old Basque names everywhere, as they sailed 
 up the coast, the date of whose connection with the 
 geography of the shores the natives could not tell. 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 71 
 
 world. On this her soul was set, nor could 
 I change her thought with reason, which I 
 vainly tried, lest if the birth should prove a 
 boy, the shock should kill her. But she held 
 stoutly to it, saying: 
 
 " * The women of our race get what they 
 crave. My child shall be a woman, and 
 being so, win what she plays for.' 
 
 " And, lo ! she had her wish ; for when 
 the babe was born it was a girl. 
 
 " All since is known to you, for you, by 
 a strange fate, blown, like a cone of the 
 high pine from the midst of whirlwinds, 
 when forest fires are kindled and the gales 
 made by their heat blow hot a thousand 
 miles across the land, dropped on this island 
 like help from Heaven. Twice was I saved 
 from death by thee. Twice was she rescued 
 
 i)—i yM.-Jt.'i«mn 
 
I i 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 II ii! 
 
 t't 
 
 72 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 at the peril of thy life ; mother and child, 
 by thy quick hand, snatched out of death. 
 And when the cursed fever came, and she 
 and I lay, like two burning brands, you 
 nursed us both, and from your arms at last, 
 her eyes upon you lovingly, her soul unwill- 
 ingly, under fate, went from us. And her 
 sweet form, instinct with the old grace and 
 passion of that vanished race which once 
 outrivaled Heaven's beauty and won wed- 
 lock with the gods, lay on your bosom as 
 some rare rose, touched by untimely frost, 
 while yet its royal bloom is opening to the 
 sun, lies, leaf loosened, a lovely ruin rudely 
 made on the harsh gravel walk." 
 
 Here the chief stopped with a gasp, struck 
 through and through with sharp pains. His 
 face whitened and he groaned. The spasm 
 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 73 
 
 passed, but left him weak. Rallying, with 
 effort, he went c.i : 
 
 '* I must be brief. That spasm was the 
 second. The third will end me. God! 
 How the old stab jumps to-night! 
 
 ''Trapper, you know how wide our titles 
 reach. A ^ indred miles from east to west, 
 from north to south, the manor runs. It is 
 a princely stretch. A time will come when 
 cities will be on it, and its deeds of warranty 
 be worth a kingdom. Would that a boy 
 outside the deadly limits of the cross, but 
 dashed with the old blood in vein and skin, 
 were born to heir the place and live as mas- 
 ter on these lakes and hills, on which the 
 mighty chiefs who bore the Tortoise sign 
 upon their breasts when it upheld the world, 
 beyond the years of monal memory, lived 
 
mmmmm 
 
 U I- 
 
 74 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 and hunted ! For when the doom in the 
 far past, before one of our blood had ever 
 seen the salted shore, was spoken, it was 
 said : 
 
 **'This doom, for sin against the blood, 
 shall not touch one born in the female line 
 from sire without a cross.' 
 
 ** I tell you, Trapper, a thousand chiefs 
 of the old race would leave their graves and 
 fight again at Mamelons to see the old doom 
 broken, and a boy, with one clear trace of 
 ancient blood in vein and skin, ruling as 
 master here! And I, who die to-night, I, 
 and he who pave me death and whom I slew, 
 would rise to lead them ! 
 
 " John Norton, you I have called ; you 
 who have saved my life and whose life I 
 have saved ; you, who have stood in battle 
 
 \i .! 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 75 
 
 with me when the red line wavered and 
 we two saved the fight; you who have the 
 wild deer's foot, the cougar's strength, 
 whose word once given stands, like a 
 chiefs, the test of fire; you, all white in 
 face, all red at heart, a Tortoise, and yet a 
 man without a cross, have I called half a 
 thousand miles to ask with dying breath this 
 question : 
 
 " May not that boy be born, the old race 
 kept alive, the long curse stayed, and ended 
 with my life forever be the doom of Mame- 
 lons? Speak, Trapper, friend, comrade in 
 war, in hunt and hall, speak to my failing 
 ear. that I may die exultant and tell the 
 thousand chiefs that throng to greet me in 
 the Spirit-land that the old doom is lifted 
 and a race with blood of theirs in vein and 
 
Ml 
 
 t 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 I! 
 
 li 
 
 • 
 
 ill 
 
 111 
 
 76 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 skin shall live and rule forever mid their 
 native hills ? " 
 
 From the first word the strange tale, half 
 chanted, had rolled onward like the great 
 river flooding upward from the gulf, between 
 narrowing banks, with swift and swifter mo- 
 tion, growing pent and tremulous as it flows, 
 until it challenges the base of Cape Tour- 
 ment with thunder. And not until the dying 
 chief, with headlong haste, had launched the 
 query forth — the solemn query, whose answer 
 would fix the bounds of fate forever — did the 
 Trapper dream whither the wild tale tended. 
 His face whitened like a dead man's, and he 
 stood dumb — dumb with doubt and fear and 
 shame. At last, with effort, as when one lifts 
 a mighty weight, he said, and the words were 
 heaved from out his chest, as great weights 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 77 
 
 from deepest depths: ** Chief, ye know not 
 what ye ask. My God ! I am not fit ! " 
 
 Across the swarth face of the dying man 
 there swept a flash of flame, and his glazed 
 eyes lighted with a mighty joy. 
 
 "Enough! enough! It is enough!" he 
 cried. "The women of her race will have 
 their way, and she will win thee. God ! If 
 I might live to see that brave boy born, the 
 spent fountain of the old race filled again 
 by that rich tide in her which flows red and 
 warm from the sunrise of the world! Nay, 
 nay. Thou shalt not speak again. I leave 
 it in the hands of fate. Before I pass the 
 seeing eye will come, and I shall see if sun- 
 light shines on Mamelons." 
 
 He touched a silver bell above his head, 
 and, after pause, the girl, in whom the beauty 
 
 I 
 
rf 
 
 !tfi > 
 
 78 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 of her mother and her race lived on, whose 
 form was Hthe, but rounded full, whose face 
 was dark as woods, but warmly toned with 
 the old Basque splendor, like wine when 
 light shines through it, type of the two old- 
 est and handsomest races of the world, stood 
 by his side. 
 
 Long gazed the chief upon her, a vision 
 too beautiful for earth, too warm for heaven. 
 The light of a great pride was in his eyes, 
 but shaded with mournful pity. 
 
 " Last of my race," he murmured. ** Last 
 of my blood, farewell ! Thou hast thy mother's 
 beauty, and not a trace of the damned cross 
 is on thee. Follow thou thy heart. The 
 women of thy race won so. My feet are 
 on the endless trail blazed by my fathers for 
 ten thousand years. I cannot tarry if I would. 
 
MAMKLONS. 
 
 79 
 
 I leave thee under care of this just man. Be 
 
 thou his comfort, ar he will be thy shield. 
 
 There is a chest, thy mother's dying gift, thou 
 
 knowest where. Open and read, then shalt 
 
 thou know. Trapper, read thou the ritual of 
 
 the church above m\' bier. So shall it please 
 
 thee. Thou art the only Christian I ever 
 
 knew who kept his v^ord and did not cheat 
 
 the red man. Some trace of the old faiths, 
 
 therefore, there must be in these modern 
 
 creeds, albeit the holders of them cheat and 
 
 • 
 fight each other. But, daughter of my house, 
 
 last of my blood, born under shadow, and it 
 
 may be unto doom, make thou my burial in 
 
 the old fashion of thy race, older than mine. 
 
 These modern creeds and mushroom rituals 
 
 are not for us whose faiths were born when 
 
 God was on the earth, and His sons married 
 
■ 
 
 8o 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 the daughters of men. So bury me, that I 
 may join the old-time folk who lived near 
 neighbors to this modern God, and married 
 their daughters to His sons." 
 
 Here paused he for a space, for the old 
 wound jumped, and life flowed with his blood. 
 
 Then suddenly a change cam2 to his face. 
 His eyes grew fixed. He placed one hand 
 above the staring orbs, as if to help them 
 see afar. A moment thus. Then, whisper- 
 ing hoarsely, said : 
 
 ' ''Take thou his hand. Cling to it. The 
 old Tortoise sight at death is coming. I see 
 the past and future. Daughter, I see thee 
 now, and by thy side, thy arms around his 
 neck, his arms round thee, the man without a 
 cross ! Aye. She was right. ' The women 
 of my race get what they crave.' Girl, thou 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 8l 
 
 hast won ! Rejoice, rejoice and sing. But, 
 oh! my God! My God! John Norton! 
 Look! Daughter, last of my blood, in spite 
 of all, in spite of all, above thy head hangs, 
 breaking black, the doom of Mamelons ! " 
 
 And with these words of horror on his lips, 
 the chief, whose bosom bore the Tortoise sio-n 
 who killed his brother under doom at Mame- 
 lons, fell back stone dead. 
 
 So died he. Three days went by in silence. 
 Then did the two build high his bier in the 
 great hall, and place him on it, stripped like 
 a warrior, to his waist, for so he charged the 
 Trapper it should be. Thus sitting in the 
 great chair of cedar, hewn to the fragrant 
 heart, in the wide hall, hound at feet, the 
 Tortoise showing plainly on his breast, a fire 
 of great knots, gummed with odorous pitch, 
 
 m 
 
82 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 '1 I'- 
 
 blazing on the hearth, the two, each by the 
 faith that guided, made, for the dead chief of 
 a dead tribe, strange funeral. 
 
 And first, the Trapper, standing by the bier, 
 gazed long and steadfastly at the dead man's 
 face. Then the girl, going to the mantel, 
 reached for a book and placed it in his hand 
 and stood beside him. 
 
 Then, after pause, he read : 
 ''I am the resurrection and the Life^ 
 And the liturgy, voiced deeply and slowly 
 read, as by one who readeth little and labors 
 with the words, sounded through the great 
 hall solemnly. 
 
 Then the girl, standing by his side, in the 
 splendor of her beauty, the lights shining 
 warmly on the dark glory of her face, lifted 
 up her voice — a voice fugitive from heaven's 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 83 
 
 choir — and sang the words die Trapper had 
 intoned : 
 
 ''I am the resurrection and the Llfe^ 
 
 And her rich tones, pure as note of hermit- 
 thrush cleaving the still air of forest swamps ; 
 clear as the song of morning lark singing in 
 the dewy sky, rose to the hewn rafters and 
 swelled against the compressing roof as if 
 they would break out of such imprisonment, 
 and roll their waves of sound afar and up- 
 ward until they mingled with kindred tones 
 in heaven. 
 
 Again the Trapper : 
 
 ''He -who believeth in me, though he -were 
 dead, yet shall he live I " 
 
 And again the marvellous voice pealed forth 
 the words of everlasting hope, as if from the 
 old race that lived in the dawn of the world, 
 
 i 
 
I 
 
 Hi 
 
 '5fi 
 
 V 
 
 84 
 
 MA MELONS, 
 
 whose blood was in her rich and red, had 
 come to her the memory of the music they 
 had heard run thrilHng through the happy air 
 when the stars of the morning sang together 
 for joy. 
 
 Alps, that such a voice from the old days 
 of soul and song should lie smothered for- 
 ever beneath the sand of Mamelons ! 
 
 Thus the first part. For the Trapper, like 
 a Christian man without cross, would give his 
 dead friend holy burial. Then came a pause. 
 And for a space the two sat silent in the 
 great hall, while the pitch knots flamed and 
 flared their splashes of red light through the 
 gloom. 
 
 Then rose the girl and took the Trapper's 
 place at the dead man's feet. Her hair, black 
 with a glossy blackness, swept the floor. A 
 
 ? ii 
 
y 
 
 ir 
 
 
 MA MELONS. g^- 
 
 jewel, large and lustrous, an heirloom of her 
 mother's race, old as the world, burning with 
 Atlantean flame, a miracle of stone-impris- 
 oned fire, blazed on her brow. The laro-e 
 gloom of her eyes was turned upon the dead 
 man's face, and the sadness of ten thousand 
 years of life and loss was darkly orbed within 
 their long and heavy lashes. Her small, 
 swarth hands hung lifeless at her side, and 
 the bowed contour of her face drooped heavy 
 with grief. Thus she, clothed in black cloth 
 from head to foot, as if that old past, whose 
 child she was, stood shrouded in her form, 
 ready to make wail for the glory of men 
 and the beauty of women it had seen buried 
 forever in the silent tomb. 
 
 Thus stood she for a time, as if she held 
 communion with the grave and death. Then 
 
1 1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 iffi 
 
 M 
 
 r 
 
 It 
 
 
 86 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 opened she her mouth, and in the mode when 
 song was language, she poured her feelings 
 forth in that old tongue, which, like some 
 fragrant fragment of sweet wood, borne north- 
 ward by great ocean currents out of southern 
 seas, for many days storm tossed, but lodged 
 at last on some far shore and found by those 
 who only sense the sweetness, but know not 
 whence it came, lies lodged to-day upon the 
 mountain slopes of Spain. Thus, in the old 
 Basque tongue, sweet fibre of lost root, un- 
 known to moderns, but soft, and sad, and 
 wild with the joy, the love, the passion of 
 ten thousand yeeirs, this child of the old past 
 and the old faiths, lifted up her voice and sang : 
 '• O death ! I hate thee ! Cold thou art 
 and dreadful to the touch of the warm hand 
 and the sweet lips which, drawn by love's 
 
 i\\ 
 
MA MELONS. gy 
 
 dear habit, stoop to kiss the mouth for the 
 long parting. Cold, cold art thou, and at thy 
 touch the blood of men is chilled and the 
 sweet glow in woman's bosom frozen forever. 
 Thou art great nature's curse. The grape 
 hates thee. Its blood of fire can neither 
 make thee laugh, nor sing, nor dance. The 
 sweet flower, and the fruit which ripens on 
 the bough, nursing its juices from the ma- 
 ternal air, and the bird singing his love-song 
 to his mate amid the blossoms — hate thee! 
 At touch of thine, O slayer ! the flower fades, 
 the fruit withers and falls, and the bird drops 
 dumb into the grasses. Thou art the shadow 
 on the sunshine of the world ; the skeleton 
 at all feasts ; the marplot of great plans ; the 
 stench which fouls all odors; the slayer of 
 men and the murderer of women. O death ! 
 
88 
 
 MAMKLONS. 
 
 I! I 
 
 I, child of an old race, last leaf from a tree 
 that shadowed the world, warm in my youth, 
 loving life, loving- health, loving love. O 
 death ! how I hate thee ! " 
 
 Thus she sang, her full tones swelling fuller 
 as she sang, until her voice sent its clear 
 challenge bravely out to the black shadow on 
 the sunshine of the world and the dread fate 
 she hated. 
 
 Then did she a strange thing ; a rite known to 
 the morning of the world when all the living 
 liv^ed in the east and the dead went westward. 
 
 « 
 
 She took a gourd, filled to the brown brim, 
 and placed it in the dead man's stiffened 
 hand, then laid a rounded loaf beside his 
 knee, and on a plate of copper at his feet — 
 serpent edged, and in the centre a pictured 
 island lying low and long in the blue seas, 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 89 
 
 bold with bluff mountains toward the east, 
 but sinking westward until it ran from sight 
 under the ocean's rim, a marvel of old art 
 in metal working, lost for aye — she placed 
 a living coal, and on it, from a golden acorn 
 at her throat, which opened at touch, she 
 shook a dust, which, falling on the coal, 
 burned rosy red and filled the hall with lan- 
 guorous odors sweet as. Heaven. Then, at 
 triumphant pose, she stood and sang : 
 
 Water for thy thirst I have given, 
 
 Hurry on ! hurry on ! 
 Bread for thy hunger beside thee, 
 
 Speed away! speed away! 
 Fire for thy need at thy feet, 
 Mighty chief, fly fast and fly far 
 To the land where thy father and clans- 
 men are waiting-. 
 
 l^m 
 
mr 
 
 i! 
 
 d 
 
 ri; I : 
 
 90 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 Odor and oil for the woman thou lovest, 
 Sweet and smooth may she be on thy breast, 
 When her soft arms enfold thee. 
 
 O death ! thou art cheated ! 
 
 He shall thirst never more ; 
 
 He shall eat and be filled ; 
 
 The fire at his feet will revive him ; 
 
 Oil and odor are his for the woman he loves; 
 
 He shall live, he shall live on forever 
 
 With his sires and his people. 
 He shall love and be loved and be happy. 
 
 O ! death grim and great, 
 
 O ! death stark and cold, 
 
 By a child of the old race that first lived 
 
 And first met thee ; 
 The race that lived first, still lives 
 
 And will live forever. 
 By the child of the old blood, by a girl ! 
 
 Thou art cheated ! 
 
 m 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 i 
 
 THE mother's message. 
 
 "PVENING was on the woods. The girl, 
 her mother's message in her hands, gift 
 
 from the chest that owned the golden key, 
 
 sat reading. And this is what she read: 
 
 "My daughter: They tell me I must 
 
 die. I know it, for a chill, strange to my 
 
 blood, is creeping through and thickenino- 
 
 in my veins. It is the old tale told from the 
 
 beginning of the world — of warm blood 
 
 frozen when 'tis warmest, and beauty blasted 
 
 at its fullest bloom. For I am at that age 
 
 when woman's nature gives most and gets 
 
 most from sun and flower, from touch of 
 
 91 
 
 
92 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 I \ 
 
 baby hands and man's strong love, and all 
 the blood within her moves, tremulous with 
 forces whose working makes her pure and 
 sweet, as moves the strong wine in the cask 
 when ripening its red strength and flavor. 
 O daughter of a race that never lied save 
 for a loved one ! blood of my blood, remem- 
 ber that your mother died hating to die ; 
 died when life was fullest, sweetest, fiercest 
 in her ; for life is passionate force, and when 
 full is fierce to crave, to seek, to have and 
 hold, and has been so since man loved 
 woman and by woman was beloved. And so 
 it is with me. A woman, I crave to live, 
 and, craving life, must die. 
 
 ** Death ! how I hate thee ! What right 
 hast thou to claim me now when I am at 
 my sweetest? The withered and the wrin- 
 
 i I \ 
 
Hr.l MELONS. 
 
 93 
 
 kled are for tlicc. For tlicc tlic colorless 
 cheek, the shrivelled breast, the skinny hand 
 that shakes as shakes the leaf, frost smitten 
 to its fall, the lustreless eye, and the lone 
 soul that looketh Ionffin<,dy ahead wIkm-c wait 
 its loveil ones ; such are for thee, not I. For 
 I am fair and fresh and full throusrh every 
 vein of those quick forces, which belong to 
 life, and hate the grave. This, that you 
 may know your mother died unwillingly, and 
 dying iiated death, as all of the old race 
 and faith have ever done since he first 
 came, a power, a mystery and a curse into 
 the world. For in the ancient annals of our 
 fathers it was written 'that in the begin- 
 ning of the world there was no death, but 
 life was all in all.' God talked with them 
 as father talks with children; their daucrh- 
 
tr^ 
 
 M 1 
 
 , i 
 
 fi 
 
 ii 
 
 94 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 ters were married to His sons, and earth 
 and heaven were one. 
 
 ** Your father was of France, but also of 
 that blood next oldest ours. He was Lenape, 
 a branch blown from that primal tree which 
 was the world's first growth, whose roots 
 ran under ocean before the first world sank ; 
 a branch blown far by fate, which, falling, 
 struck deep into the soil of this western 
 world, and, vital with deathless sap, grew 
 and became a tree. This was in ancient 
 days, when thoughts of men were writ in 
 pictures and the round world rested on a 
 Tortoise's back — emblem of water. For the 
 first world was insular, and blue seas washed 
 it from end to end, a mighty stretch, which 
 reached from sunrise into sunset, throueh 
 many zones. Long after men lost knowl- 
 
MAMELOA'S. 
 
 95 
 
 edge and the earth was flat, and for a thou- 
 sand years the Tortoise symbol was an 
 unread riddle save to us of the old blood, 
 who knew the pictured tongue, and laughed 
 to see the later races, mongrel in blood and 
 rude, flatten out the globe of God until it 
 lay flat as their ignorance. Your father was 
 Lenape, who bore upon his breast the Tor- 
 toise symbol of old knowledge made safe 
 by sacredness ; for the wise men of his race, 
 that the old fact might not be lost, but borne 
 safely on like a dry seed blown over deserts 
 until it comes to water, and, lodmne, finds 
 chance to grow into a full flowered, fruitful 
 tree, made it, when they died and knowledge 
 passed, the Totem of his tribe. Thus the 
 dead symbol kept the living fact alive. Nor 
 were there lacking other proofs that his blood 
 
 r. 
 
 I 
 
 Wi 
 
96 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 ! '! 
 
 was one with mine, though reaching us 
 through world-wide channels. For in his 
 tongue, like flecks of gold in heaps of com- 
 mon sand, were words of the old language, 
 clear and bright with the original lustre, 
 when gold was sacred ornament and had no 
 vulgar use. The mongrel moderns have made 
 it base and fouled it with dirty trade ; but 
 in the beginning, and by those of primal 
 blood, who knew they were of heaven, it was 
 a sacred metal, held for God.' 
 
 ^ Among man)' of the ancient races gold and silver 
 were sacred metals, not used in commerce, but dedi- 
 cated as votive offerings, or sent to the temples as dues 
 to the gods. Nothing more astonished and puzzled 
 the natives of Peru and Mexico than the eagerness 
 with which the Spaniards sought for gold, and the high 
 value they put upon it. A West Indian savage traded 
 a handful of gold dust with one of the sailors with 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 97 
 
 " We met in France, and by French custom 
 were allied. I was a girl, and knew not my 
 own self, and he a boy scarce twenty. Rea- 
 sons of state there were to prompt our mar- 
 riage, and so we were joined. He was of our 
 old blood. That drew me, and no other thing, 
 for love moved not within me, but nested 
 calmly in my breast as a young bird, ere yet 
 its wings are grown or it has thrilled with 
 flight, rests in its downy cincture. He died 
 at Mamelons ; died under doom. You know 
 the tale. He died and you came, fatherless, 
 into the world. 
 
 " You are your mother's child. In face and 
 form, in eye and every look, you are of me 
 
 Columbus for some small tool, and then ran as for his 
 life to the woods, lest the sailor should repent his 
 bargain and demand the tool to be given back ! 
 
 
 11* 
 
98 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 and not of him. The French cross in his 
 blood made weakness, and the stronger blood 
 prevailed. This is the law. A turbid stream 
 sinks with quick ebb ; the pure flows level 
 on. The Jews prove this. The ancient wis- 
 dom stands in them. The creed, which steals 
 from their old faith, whatever makes it strong, 
 has armed the world against them, but their 
 blood triumphs. The old tide, red and true, 
 unmixed, pure, laughs at these mongrel 
 streams. Strong with pure strength it bides 
 its time. The world will yet be theirs, and 
 so the prophecy of their sacred books be 
 met. Pure blood shall win, albeit muddy 
 veins to-day are boasted of by fools. 
 
 '* But we are older far than they. The 
 Jews are children, while on our heads the 
 rime of hoary time rests white as snow. Our 
 
MAiUELOiVS. 
 
 99 
 
 race was old when Egypt, sailing fr 
 
 g Irom our an- 
 
 stral 
 
 orts, reached, as a colony, the Nile.' 
 From tideless Sea,^ to the Green Island in 
 the west,3 from southern Spain to Arctic 
 zones, the old Basque banner waved ; while 
 under Mamelons, where waits the doom for 
 insult to pure blood, your fathers anch. -d 
 ships from the beginning. What loss came 
 to the earth when the gods of the old world, 
 of whom we are, sank under sea and with 
 them took the perfect knowledge! Alas! 
 alas ! the chill creeps in and on and I must 
 
 ' It is certain tiiat th.e Iberian race settled on the 
 Spanish peninsuhi a long time before the Egyptians, a 
 sister colony from the same unknown parental source, 
 doubtless, began their marvellous structures on the 
 Nile. 
 
 ^ The Mediterranean. 
 ^ Ireland. 
 
 
 
 B'EU07!;zcA 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 

 ii, 
 
 m 
 
 lOO 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 hurry ! I would make you wise before I 
 die with a wisdom which none save the 
 women of our race might speak or learn. 
 
 '' You will read this when I am fixed among 
 the women of our race in the great realms 
 whc^re they are queens. For since the first 
 the women of our race have ruled and had 
 their way, whether for good or ill, and both 
 have come to them and through them unto 
 others. And so forever will it be. For 
 beauty is a fate, and unto what 'tis set none 
 know. The issue proves it and naught else. 
 So be it. She who has the glory of the fate 
 should have the courai'e to bide issue. 
 
 " Your body is my body ; your face my 
 face ; your blood my blood. The warmth of 
 the old fires are in it, and the sweet heat 
 which glows in you will make you under- 
 
 i ! 
 
Kwaws 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 lOI 
 
 Stand. You are my child, and being so, I 
 give you of myself. I love. Love as the 
 women of our race and only they may love. 
 Love with a love that maketh all my life so 
 that without it all is death to me. That love 
 I, dying, bestow on you. It came to me like 
 flash of fire on altar when holy oils are kin- 
 dled and the censer swung. Here I first 
 met him. Death had me. He fought and 
 took me from his hand. In the beo-innino- 
 men were large and strong, and women 
 beautiful. Giants were on the earth, and 
 our '^lothers wedded them. Each was a rose, 
 thorn-guarded, and the strongest plucked 
 her when in bloom and wore her, full of 
 sweets, upon his bosom. Since then the 
 women of our blood have loved laro-e men 
 Weak ones we hated. None save the 
 
 1.11 
 
 w 
 
 M 
 
I02 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 % Ti 
 
 ( i> 
 
 \l P 
 
 mighty, brawny, and brave have ever felt 
 our soft arms round them, or our mouths 
 on theirs. Thus has it been. 
 
 " I loved him, for his strength was as the 
 ancients, and with it gentleness like the 
 gods. But he was humble, and knew not 
 his own greatness, and, blinded by humility, 
 he would not see that I was his. So I 
 waited, waited as all women wait, that they 
 may win. It is not art, but nature, the 
 nature of a rose, which, daily opening more 
 and more to perfect bloom in his warm light, 
 makes the sun know his power at last. For 
 love reveals all greatness in us, as it does 
 all faults. Well did I know that he should 
 see at last his fitness for me, and, without 
 violence to himself, yield to my loveliness 
 and be drawn within the circle of my arms. 
 
 \\% 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 103 
 
 So 
 
 should I win at last, as have the women 
 of our race won always. But death mars 
 all. So has it been since women lived. His 
 is the only knife whose edge may cut the 
 silken bands we wind round men. Vain is 
 all else. Faiths may not stand against us, 
 nor pride, nor honor. Our power draws 
 stronger. The grave alone makes gap 'twixt 
 lovely woman's loving and bridal bed. So, 
 dying thus before my time I am bereft of all. 
 " But you shall win, for in you I shall live 
 again and to full time. I know that you will 
 love him, for you drew my passion to you 
 with my milk, and all my thoughts were of 
 him, when, with large receptive eyes, you 
 lay a baby in my arms, day after day, scan- 
 ning my face, love-lighted for him. Aye, 
 you will love him. For in your sleep, 
 
I04 
 
 MAAfKUhYS. 
 
 'VI I 
 
 cradled on the heart that worshiped him, its 
 warmth for him warmed you, its beating 
 thrilled, and from my mouth, murmured 
 caressini^ly in dreams, your ears and tongue 
 learned his dear name before mine own. So 
 art thou fated unto love as I to death. 
 Both could not v/in, iuid hence, perhaps, 'tis 
 well I die. For had both lived, then both 
 had loved, mother and child been rivals, and 
 one suffered worse than dying. Nor am I 
 without joy. For once, when I was wooing 
 him with art he did not know, coaxing him 
 up to me with sweet praises sweetly said, 
 and purposely I swa}'ed so my warm body 
 fell into his arms and there lay for a moment, 
 vibrant, all aglow, while all my woman's soul 
 went through my lifted and dimmed eyes to 
 him, I saw a Hash of fire flame in his face. 
 
Its 
 
 iting 
 11 red 
 
 ngue 
 
 So 
 tcath. 
 i, 'tis 
 both 
 , and 
 am I 
 
 ooing 
 
 r him 
 said, 
 body 
 )ment, 
 s soul 
 yes to 
 3 face, 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 and felt a throb jump through his body, as 
 the God woke in him, which told me he was 
 mortal. And, faint with joy, I slid down- 
 ward from his arms and in the fragrant 
 grasses sat, throbbing, covering up my face 
 with happy hands lest he should see the 
 glory of it and be frightened at what his 
 touch had done. I swear by the old blood, 
 that moment's triumph honored, that the 
 memory of that blissful time takes from death 
 its sting and robs the grave of victory, as 
 I lie dying. 
 
 " Yea, thou shalt win. The power will be 
 in thee, as it has been in me, to win him or 
 any whom women made as we set heart on. 
 But woo him with that old art of innocence, 
 -snow white, though hot as fire, lost to the 
 weak or brazen women of these mongrel 
 
 t5 
 
 'II 
 
 f:M 
 
 , iilJJ 
 
io6 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 f: 
 
 ii 
 
 1 1 
 
 races that fill the world to-day, who dare not 
 dare, or daring^, overdo. Be slow as sunrise. 
 Let thy love dawn on him as morning dawns 
 upon the earth, and warmth and light grow 
 evenly, lest the quick flash blind him, or the 
 sudden heat appall, and he see nothing right, 
 but shrink from thee and his new self as 
 from a wicked thing. I may not help thee. 
 What fools these moderns are to think so. 
 The dead have their own lives and loves, and 
 note not the living. Else none might be at 
 peace or know comfort above the sky, and all 
 souls would make wail for wrongs and woes 
 done and borne under sun. So is it well 
 that parting should be parting, and what wall 
 divides the dead from living be beyond pen- 
 etration. For each woman's life is sole. Her 
 plans are hidden with her love. Her skill is 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 107 
 
 of it a sweet secrecy, a„<| all l,er winning is 
 self- won. I do not fear. Thou wilt have the 
 wooing wisdom of thy race. Thy eyes are 
 such as men give life to look into. The pas- 
 sion in thy blood would purchase thrones. 
 . Thou hast the grace of form which maddens 
 men. Thy voice is music. Thy touch warm 
 velvet to the skin. The first and perfect 
 woman lives complete, in thee! 
 
 " No more. In the old land no one is left. 
 The modern cancer eats all there. New fash- 
 ions and new faiths crowd in. Only low blood 
 is left, and that soon yields to pelf and pain. 
 Last am I of the queenly line and thou art 
 last of me. I came of gods. To gods I go. 
 The tree that bore the fruit of knowledge for 
 our se.. in the sunrise of the world is stripped 
 to the last sweet leaf. If thou shalt die leav- 
 
io8 
 
 MA MELONS, 
 
 ing no root, the race God made is ended. 
 With thee the gods quit earth, and the old 
 red blood beats back and upward to the skies. 
 Gold hast thou arid broad acres. Youth and 
 health are thine. Win his great strength to 
 thee, for he is pure as strong, and from a 
 primal man get perfect children, that in this 
 new world in the west a new race may arise 
 rich in old blood, born among the hills, strong 
 with the strength of trees, whose sons shall 
 be as mountains, and whose daughters as the 
 lakes, whose loveliness is lovelier because of 
 the reflected mountains dimly seen in them. 
 
 '•' Farewell. Love greatly. It is the only 
 way that leadeth woman to her heaven. The 
 moderns have a saying in their creed that God 
 is love. In the beginning he was F'ather. 
 The race that sprang from Him said that, 
 
I 
 
 ■m 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 109 
 
 and said no more. It was enough. Love 
 then was human, and we gloried in it. Not 
 the pale love of barren nun, but love red as 
 the rose, warm as the sun, the love of moth- 
 erly women, sweet mouthed, deep breasted 
 vcced with cradle songs and soft melodies 
 which made men love their homes. Love 
 thou and live on the old level. Be not 
 ashamed to be full woman. Love strength 
 Bear children to it. Be mother of a mighty 
 race born for this western world. Multiply 
 Inherrt ; and send the old blood flowing from 
 thy veins, a widening current, thrilling through 
 the ages ; that it may be as red, as pure, as 
 strong at sunset as it was in the sunrise of 
 the world. 
 
 "Once more, farewell, sweet daughter 
 These are last words, a voice from out the 
 
 I '1 
 
 !' I 
 
 1 ■! 
 
111 
 
 
 I lO 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 sunset, sweet and low as altar hymn wan- 
 dering down the columned aisles of some 
 old temple. So may it sound to thee. So 
 live, so woo, so win, that when thou comest 
 through the portals of the west to that fair 
 throne amid those other ones which stretch 
 their stateliness across the endless plain of 
 ended things, which waits for thee as one 
 has waited for every woman of our queenly 
 line, thou shalt leave behind at going a new 
 and noble race, from thee and him, in which 
 the east and west, the sunrise and the sun- 
 set of the world shall, like two equal glories, 
 meet condensed and shine. So fare thee 
 well. Fear not Mamelons. For if thou fail- 
 est there, thou shalt be free of fault, and all 
 the myriad millions of our blood shall out 
 of sunset march, and from the shining sands 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 of fate lift thee high and place thee on the 
 last, the highest, and the whitest throne of 
 our old line. So ends it. One more sweet 
 kiss, sweet one. One more long look into 
 his face — grave, grave and sad he gazeth 
 at me. God! What a face he has! Shall 
 I find match for it to-morrow when I stand, 
 amid the royal, beyond sunset? Perhaps. 
 Death, you have good breeding. You have 
 waited well. Come, now, I will go on with 
 thee. Yes, yes, I see the way. 'Tis very 
 plain. It has been hollowed by so many 
 feet. Good-bye to earthly light and life. It 
 may be I shall find a better. I'll know to- 
 morrow." 
 
 Here the scroll ended. Long the living 
 sat pondering what the dead had writ. She 
 kissed the writing as it were holy text. Then 
 
 ) ! ■ 
 
 m 
 
 '!7' 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 tl 
 
 IK 
 
 w 
 
 II 
 
112 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 placed it in the chest, and turned the golden 
 key and said : " Sweet mother, thou shalt 
 live in me. Our race shall not die out. My 
 love shall win him." Then went she to the 
 great room wherein the Trapper by the red 
 fire sat and said : " John Norton, thou art 
 my guest. What may I do to pleasure 
 thee ? Here thou must stay until my mind 
 can order out my life and make the dubious 
 road ahead look plain. While underneath 
 my roof, I pray, command me." 
 
 All this with such grave dignity and sweet 
 grace as she were queen and he some kins- 
 man, great and wise. 
 
 The Trapper stooped and lifted a huge log 
 upon the fire, which broke the lower brands. 
 The chimney roared, and the large room bright- 
 ened to the flame. Then, facing her, he said : 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 •13 
 "Guest I am and servant, both Jn one 
 and must be so awhile. Winter is on us' 
 The fire feels snow. It putters as if the 
 flakes were falling in it. It ,-3 a si„„ th-it 
 never lies. Hark - you can hear the konk 
 of geese as they wedge southward. The 
 wmter will be long, but I must stay." 
 
 "And are you sorry you must stay?" re 
 plied the girl. <. I ,;,! do what I n.ay to 
 make the days and nights pass swiftly." 
 
 " ^^^' "^>'' >'°" do mistake," returned the 
 Trapper. « I am not sorry for myself, but 
 Aee. If I may only help thee : how can I 
 help thee.?" 
 
 "John Norton," replied the girl, and she 
 spoke with sweet earnestness as when the 
 heart is vocal, " thou art a man, and wise • 
 I am a girl, and know nought save books 
 
 M 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ) 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 \ 
 
 ■ i 
 
 M 
 
114 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 But you, you have seen many men and tribes 
 of men ; counciled with chiefs, been comrade 
 with the great, sharing their inner thoughts 
 in peace and war, and thou hast done great 
 deeds thyself, of which fame speaks widely. 
 Why do you cheapen your own value so, 
 mg thyself a common man? My uncle 
 said you were the best, the bravest, and the 
 wisest man he ever met, and he had sat with 
 kings and chiefs, and heard the best men 
 of both worlds tell all they knew. Dear 
 friend, wilt thou not be my teacher, and 
 teach me that, which licth now, like treasure 
 hidden, locked in thy silence?" 
 
 " I teach thee ! " exclaimed the Trapper. 
 ** I, an unlettered man, a hunter of the 
 woods, teach one who readeth every tongue, 
 who knoweth all the past, to the beginning 
 
MAMELONS. ^ ^ 
 
 of the world, whose licad has i„ it all these 
 shelves of knowledge," and the Trapper 
 svvept a gesture toward the thousand books 
 that thickened the great hall from floor to 
 ceiling. "I teach thee!" 
 
 " Ves, you," answered the girl. " You can 
 teach me, or any woman that ever lived, or 
 any man. For you were given at your birth 
 the seeing eye, the listening ear, and the 
 still patience of the mountain cat, which on 
 the bare bough sits watching, from sunset 
 until sunrise, motionless. In the old days 
 such gifts meant wisdom, wider, deeper, more 
 exact than that of books, for so my mother 
 often told me. She said the wisest men 
 who ever lived were those who, in deep 
 woods and caves and on the shore of seas, 
 saw, heard, and pondered on the life and 
 
 [ 
 
 ' I 
 
 • y 
 
 'If 
 
 '1^ 
 
 i Ul: 
 
 if 
 
JT 
 
 ii6 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 mysteries of nature, noting- all things, small 
 and great, cause and effect, tracing out con- 
 nections which interlace the parts into one 
 whole, so making one solid woof of knowl- 
 edge, covering all the world of fact and 
 substance in the end. And once, when you 
 were in the mood, and had been talking in 
 the hall, drawn on and out by her, you told 
 of climes and places you had seen, and 
 strange things met in wandering, of great 
 mounds buiiJed by some ancient race, long 
 dead ; of cities, under sunset, still standing 
 solid, without men ; of tall and shapely pil- 
 lars, writ with mystic characters, on the far 
 shore of the mild sea, whence sailed the old 
 dead of my race, at clying, far away to west- 
 ern heavens, where to-day they live ; of 
 caverns in deep earth, made glorious with 
 
MAMELOXS. 
 
 "7 
 
 ■ crystals, stalactites, prisms, and shining orna- 
 ments, where, in old time the gods of 
 the under world were chambered ; of trees 
 that mingled bloom and fruitage the Ion. 
 
 year through, and flowers that never faded 
 
 "" "'^ '■°°' ^^^ -'■• of creeping reptiles, 
 snakes, and savage poisonous things that 
 struck to kill, and of their antidotes, grow- 
 'ng for man and beast amid the very grasses 
 where they secreted venom ; of rivers wide 
 and deep, boiling up through solid earth 
 full-tided, which, flowing widely on, dropped' 
 suddenly like a plummet to the centre of 
 A- world ; of plains, fenced by the sky, far 
 reaching as the level sea, so that the red sun 
 
 rose and set in P-rasses - c^^ f. 
 
 grasses, ot fires which, ht 
 
 stars with smoke 
 
 by lightning, blackened the 
 and burned all the world ; of 
 
 '\^. 
 
 
 \\ 
 
 i i 
 
 oceans in the 
 
 afi'^ 
 
 \\ . 
 
 ! in 
 
 > IS 
 
 ill !■ 
 ifs 
 
 I 
 
tmmm 
 
 ii8 
 
 MAMELOXS. 
 
 \ ii 
 
 west, which, flowing- with joint floods, fell 
 over mountains, plunging their weights of 
 water sheer downward, so that the rocky 
 framework of the round earth shook ; of 
 winds that blew as out of chaos, revolving 
 on a hollow axis like a wheel buzzing, invis- 
 ible, charged to the centre with electric force, 
 and fires which burst explosive, kindling the 
 air like tinder ; and of ten thousand mar- 
 vels and curious things, which you have met, 
 noted, and pondered on, seeking to know 
 the primal fact or force which underlaid 
 them. So that my mother said that night, 
 when we were in our chamber, that you were 
 the wisest man she ever met ; wise with the 
 wisdom of her ancient folk, whose knowl- 
 edge lived, oral and terse, before the habit 
 of bookmaking came to rive the solid sub- 
 
MAMELONS. 
 stance, heavy and rich, into thin veneer, to 
 make vain show for fools to wonder at 
 Teach nie! Who might thou not teach 
 thou seeing, silent man, type of my fi„t 
 fathers who, gifted with rare senses and with 
 w.t to question nature and to learn mastered 
 all wisdom before books were." 
 
 " Aye, aye," returned the Trapper, not dis- 
 pleased to hear her praise as rare what 
 seemed to him so common, "these things 
 I know in truth, for I have wandered far 
 seen much, and noted closely, and he who 
 sleeps in woods has time to think. But. 
 girl. I am an unlearned man, and know' 
 naught of books." 
 
 " Books ! " exclaimed the girl. <- What are 
 books but oral knowledge spread out i„ 
 words which lack the fire of forceful utter- 
 
 ■'! 
 
 .tl^ 
 
I 20 
 
 MAMKLOAS. 
 
 Rut 
 
 ihall ki 
 
 thci 
 
 The 
 
 ance r init you snail know 
 ter clays arc short, the nights are long ; our 
 toil is simple ; wood for the fire, food fc^r 
 the table, and a swift push each t ^ along 
 the snow for exercise ; or, if the winds will 
 keep some acres clean, our skates shall ring 
 to the smitten ice, piercing it with treml)lings 
 till all the shores cry out. All other hours 
 for sleep and books. I read in seven 
 tongues, one so old that none save ^ in all 
 the world can read it ; for it was \» . . when 
 letters were a mystery, known only unto 
 those who fed the sacred fire and kept God's 
 altars warm. And I will read you all the 
 wisdom of the world, and its rare laughter, 
 which, mother said, was the fine effervesce 
 of wisdom, the pungent foam and sparkle 
 of it. So you shall know. And one old 
 
 III.' I 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 T2I 
 
 scroll there is, rollecl in foil of jjold, scaled 
 
 I 
 
 ter, 
 see 
 
 \le 
 old 
 
 ith the 
 
 uil. 
 
 'mbol of 
 
 serpent seal, symbol ot eternity, 
 scribed with pictured knovvledc^e, an heirloom 
 of my race, whose key alone I have, writ in 
 rainbow colors, when the world was young, 
 the language of the gods, who first made 
 signs for speech and put the speaking mouth 
 upon a page. It was the first I learned. My 
 mother taught it to me standing at her knee 
 — for so the law says it shall be done, a 
 law old with twice ten thousand years of 
 age — that he who knows this scroll shall 
 teach it, under silence, to his or her first 
 born, standing at knee, that the old knowl- 
 edge of prime things and days may not 
 perish from the earth it tells of, but live on 
 forever while the earth endures. For on it 
 is the record of the beginning, told by those 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 
 ,( 
 
»«r 
 
 M 
 
 122 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 who saw it ; of the first man and how he 
 
 came to be ; of woman, first, when born and 
 of what style. A list of healing simples, 
 antidotes 'gainst death, and of rare oils which 
 search the bones and members of the mor- 
 tal frame and banish pain ; and others yet, 
 sweet to the nose, and volatile, that make 
 the face to shine, for feasts and happy days, 
 and being poured on women, make their skin 
 softer than down, whiter than drifted snow, 
 and so clean and clear that the rich blood 
 pinks through it like a red rose centred in 
 crystal. And on it, too, is written other and 
 strange rules, wild and weird. How one 
 may have the seeing eye come to him. 
 How to call up the wicked dead from under 
 ground, and summon from their heaven in 
 the west, where they live and love, the 
 
I 
 
 l^AMELOJVS. 
 blessed. How marrla^re cme .. 
 -™. What part ,•; J """ ""'' 
 
 P- hers tha '^ '° "' ^"' ^^''- 
 
 and sh "'' '^ ^ J"°y ^° °*er, 
 
 ' t' ^'"^ ''— d. be as sweet slip 
 
 r r:' -^"^ '^^'^^ °^ ^^^« ^^e o,d z. 
 
 W. chndren, health,, ra,V, and stron, a 
 
 : \^^" ''- -^■■— e read, J;: 
 W'th sharpened thouj^ht mav KV u 
 
 the vital eist d '■""^'^ '° 
 
 g'st, deep centred within the hard 
 
 nnd of words, and taste the If ■ 
 of true sense So !!^ " '""^ ^^^^^-ss 
 <-"-^e. So wdl we teach each other 
 and jrrow wise equally ■ , 
 
 ->«<= of th,n.s and places you ,,ave seen • 
 
 • ^'°" '"'^ '^"-'-'^- -it in books that I 
 have read." ^ 
 
 •I ■ 
 
 il 
 
 M 
 
 [J 
 
 il 
 
 Ifl 
 
 ] 
 
 
 '5 I 
 
 y\\ 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 i ' 
 
 I: i 
 
Hi fmp 
 
 i 
 
 a: ■• 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LOVES VICTORY. 
 
 IV TEXT day, the Trapper's sign proved true. 
 
 Winter fell whitely on the world. Its 
 
 soft fleece floated downward to the earth 
 
 whiter than washed wools. The waters of the 
 
 lake blackened in contrast to the shores. The 
 
 flying leaves — tardy vagrants from the branch 
 
 — were smothered 'mid. the flakes, and dropped 
 
 like shot birds. Toward night the wind arose. 
 
 The forest moaned. At sunset, in the gray 
 
 gloom, a flock of ducks roared southward 
 
 through the whirling storm. A field of geese, 
 
 leaderless, bewildered, blinded by the driving 
 
 flakes, scented water, and, like a noisy mob, 
 
 124 
 
^'^fAA/ELOAS. 
 
 fell, With a mighty splash, 
 
 J25 
 
 - ' ^nto the lake 
 Summer went with the day, and with the 
 n.ght can,e winter, white, cold, and stormy 
 roanng violently through the air. 
 
 '" "^« g-at hall sat the two. The logs 
 
 - the wide hearth piled high, glowed red 
 
 - a solid coal from end to end. cracked with 
 concentric rings. They reddened the hall 
 books, skins, and antlered trophies of the' 
 ; "• '^' '''°"S man and the girls dark 
 face stood forth in the warm luminance, pre- 
 Raphaelite. The Trapper sat in a great chair. 
 bu.It solidly of rounded w.od. untouched by 
 
 tool, but softly cushioned. The rrlH . 
 
 '■"'^ g'n, recum- 
 
 -t. rested on a pile of skins, black with 
 '" ^'-y blackness of the bear, full furred. 
 
 ;i '""• ' ^-"^' -'-t. from the looms 
 of France. Her moccasins, snow white. On 
 
 f| I 
 
 
 i^ym 
 
»BB 
 
 r ! 1 
 
 126 
 
 MAMELOiXiS. 
 
 ' I 
 
 if 
 
 either wrist a serpent coil of gold. A dia- 
 mond at her throat. A red fez on her head, 
 while over her rich dress the glossy masses 
 of her hair fell tangled to her feet. She read 
 from an old book, bound with rich plush, 
 whose leaves were vellum, edged with artful 
 garniture and lettered richly with crimson ink 
 — a precious relic of old literature, saved from 
 those vandal flames w^hich burned the stored 
 knowledge of the world to ashes at Alexan- 
 dria. The characters were Phcenician, and 
 told the story of that race to which we owe 
 our modern alphabet ; whose ships, a thou- 
 sand years before the Christ, went freighted 
 with letters, seeking baser commerce, to every 
 shore of the wide world. She read by the 
 fire's red light, and the ruddy glow fell viv- 
 idly on the pictured page, the rich dress out- 
 
^^lAMELOA^. 
 
 127 
 
 I'nmg her ful, fo™ ,„, ,,, ^^^^^^.^ ^^^^ 
 of'^erface. It was the sto^ of ,„ ,„ ^^^^ 
 
 -no library has it now-the story of their 
 nse. their glory, and their fall. She read for 
 hours, pausing here and there to tell her lis 
 tener of connecting things -of Ro^e that 
 was not then ; of Greece yet to be born ; of 
 Egypt, swarming on the Nile and building 
 monuments for eternity, and of her ancient 
 -e. west of the tideless sea, whose annals 
 even then, reached backward through ten 
 thousand years, thus making clear what other- 
 wise were dark, and teaching him all history 
 So passed the hours till midnight struck 
 Then she arose, and lifting goblet half-filled 
 w|th water, poured it on the hearth, saying- 
 " ' 'P'" *'^ "^'- t" a race whose goin^ 
 emptied half the world." This solemnly for 
 
 i E): 
 
 % I i 
 
 m -^- -I 
 
 .It'i t ■ >il 
 
l! ' 
 
 r 
 
 . i' 
 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 If 
 
 128 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 she was of the past, and held to its old fash- 
 ions, knowing all its symbolism, its rites, its 
 daily customs, and what they meant, for so 
 she had been taught, and nothing else, by 
 her whose blood and beauty she repeated. 
 Then took the Trapper's hand and laid it on 
 her head, bent low, and said : " Dear friend, 
 I am so glad to serve you. I have enjoyed 
 this night beyond all nights I ever knew. I 
 hope for many others like to it, and even 
 sweeter." And saying this she looked with 
 glad and peaceful eyes into his face, and 
 glided noiselessly from the room. 
 
 The Trapper piled high the logs again, 
 and, lying down upon the skins where she 
 had lain, gazed with wide eyes into the coals. 
 The gray was in the sky before he slept, and 
 in his sleep he murmured; "It cannot be. I 
 
5 
 
 I 
 
 MAMELON^\ 
 
 129 
 
 am an unlearned man and poor. I am not 
 fit." Above him in lier clwmber, nestling i„ 
 sleep, the girl sighed in her dreams and 
 murmured ; '• How blind he is ! " And then : 
 "My love shall win him!" 
 
 Dear girl, sweet soul of womanhood, gift 
 to these gilded days from the old solid past, 
 I would the thought had never come to me' 
 to tell this tale of Mamelons ! 
 
 So went the winter ; and so the two grew 
 upward side by side in knowledge. He 
 learning of the past as taught in books ; 
 of men long dead whose names had been un- 
 known to him ; of deeds done by the mighty 
 of the world; of cities, monuments, tombs 
 long buried ; of races who mastered the world 
 and died mastered by their own ^veaknesses ; 
 of faiths, philosophies, and creeds once bright 
 
 ." h 
 
 J'' 
 
 :i 
 
 I' 
 
 \ % 
 
 f I 
 
/ 
 
 Ul 
 
 130 
 
 MAMELO.XS. 
 
 and strong as fire, now cold and weak as 
 sodden ashes ; of vanished rites and mysteries 
 and lost arts which once were the world's 
 wonder — all were unfolded to him, so that 
 his strong mind grasped the main point of 
 each and understood the whole. And she 
 learned much from him ; of bird and beast 
 and fish ; of climates and their growths ; of 
 rocks and trees ; of nature's signs and move- 
 ments by day and night ; of wandering tribes 
 and mongrel races ; the lore of woods and 
 waters and the differences in governments 
 which shape the lives of mon. So taught 
 they each the other ; she, swift of thought 
 and full of eastern fire ; he, slower minded, 
 but calm, sagacious, comprehensive, remem- 
 bering all and settling all in wise conclusion. 
 Two better halves, in mind and soul and 
 
131 
 
 body, to make a perfect whole, were never 
 brought by fate togetl,er since God made 
 -ale and female. The past and present, fire 
 and wood, fancy and judgment, beauty to 
 w.n and strength to hold, sound minds in 
 sound bodies, the perfect womanhood and man- 
 hood ideal, typical, met, conjoined i,i them. 
 
 Slowly she won him. Slowly she drew 
 him. with the innocence of loving, to one- 
 ness in wish and thought and feeling, with 
 her sweet self. Slowly, as the moon lifts 
 the great tide, she lifted him toward her, 
 until his nature stood highest, full flooded' 
 nigh, bathed in all the wide, deep flowing of 
 its greatness, in her white radiance. It was 
 an angel's mission, and all the wild passion 
 of her blood, original, barbaric, was sobered 
 with reverent thought of the great destiny 
 
 
 i i 
 
 
 li 
 
 r ji i' 
 1 
 
 
 h 1 
 
 ill H^^ 
 
 V l\ 
 
132 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 I 
 
 if 
 
 that she, wedded to him, stood heir to. She 
 had no other hope, nor wish, nor dream, than 
 to be his. She was all woman. This life was 
 all to her. She had no future. If she had, 
 she wisely put it by until she came to it. She 
 took no thought of far to-morrow. Sufficient 
 for the day was the joy or sorrow of it. She 
 lived. She loved. That was enough. What 
 more might be to woman than to live, to 
 love, worship her husband and bear children ? 
 Such life were heaven. If other heaven there 
 were she could not crave it, being satisfied. 
 So felt she. So had she felt. So acted that 
 it might be ; and now, at last, she stood on 
 that white line each perfect woman climbs 
 to, passing which, radiant, content, grateful, 
 she enters — heaven. 
 
/ 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 Spring came. Heat touched the snow, and 
 it grew liquid. The hill.s murmured as with 
 many tongues, and low music flowed rippling 
 down their sides. The warm earth sweetened 
 with odors. Sap stirred in root and bough, 
 and the fibred sod thrilled with delicious pas- 
 sages of new life. 
 
 From the far South came flaming plumage 
 breasts of gold and winged music to the 
 groves. The pent roots of herbs, spiced and 
 pungent, burst upward through the moistened 
 mould, and breathed wild, gamy odors through 
 the woods. The skeleton trees thickened with 
 leaf formations, and hid their naked grayness 
 under green and gold. Each day birds of 
 passage, pressed by parental instinct, slanted 
 wings toward the lake, and, sailing inward, 
 to secluded bays, made haste to search for 
 
 i 
 
 .! 
 
 i I 
 
 ■M 
 
 } '• 
 
 n« 
 
 i: ,1' 
 
 I 
 
134 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 ifS^ 
 
 nests. Mothnr otters swam heavy through 
 the tide, and the great turtles, himbcring from 
 the water, digged deep pits under starlight, 
 in the sand, and cunningly piled their pyra- 
 mid of eggs. All nature loved and mated, 
 each class of life in its own order, and God 
 began the re-creation of the world. 
 
 The two were standing under leafy screen 
 on the lake's shore, the warm sun overhead 
 and the wide water lying level at their feet. 
 Nature's mood was on them, and their 
 hearts, like equal atmospheres, flowed to 
 sweet union. Reverently they spoke, as soul 
 to soul, concealing nothing, having nothing 
 to conceal, of their deep feeling and of duty 
 unto each. The girl held up her clean, sweet 
 nature unto him, that he might ^' it, wholly 
 his forever ; and he kept notL g back, ohe 
 
il I 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 135 
 
 knew he loved her, and to her the task to 
 make him feel the honor she received in 
 being loved by him. So stood they, alone 
 ■n the deep woods, apart from men, in grave 
 sweet counsel. Thus spake the man : 
 
 " ' '°^° y°"- Ada ; you know it. I would 
 lay down my life for you. But our marriage 
 may not be. I am too old." 
 
 " Too old ! " replied the girl. .- Thou hast 
 seen forty years, I twenty. Thou art the 
 riper, sweeter, better; that is all. I would 
 not wed a boy. The women of our race 
 have wedded men. big bodied, strong to 
 fight, to save, to make home safe, their coun- 
 try free, and fame, that richest heritage to 
 children. My mother broke the rule, and 
 rued it. She might have rued it worse had 
 death not cut the tightening error which 
 
 I 
 
 !;) 
 
 
 I 
 
 • ^4 
 
r 
 
 136 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 knotted her to comingr torture. My heart 
 holds hard to the old law made for the 
 women of our race by ancient wisdom ; 
 * Wed not boys, but wed grave and gentle 
 men. For women would be ruled, and who, 
 of pride and fire, would be ruled by strip- 
 lings ? ' And again : * Let ivy seek the full- 
 grown oak, nor cling to saplings.' I love 
 the laws that were, love the old faiths and 
 customs. They filled the world with beauty 
 and brave men. They gave great nature 
 opportunity to keep great, kept noble blood 
 from base, strength from wedding weakness, 
 and barred out mongrelism from the world, 
 which in the ancient days was deadliest sin, 
 corrupting all. O love! you do mistake, 
 saying * I am too old.' For women have 
 ever the child's habit in them. They love 
 
MAAIELOAS. j,y 
 
 to be held in arms, love to look up to lov- 
 ing eyes, love to be commanded, and obey 
 strong sovereignty. The husband is head- 
 head of the house. He sits in wide au- 
 thority, and from his wisdom flow counsel, 
 command, which all the house, wife, children, 
 and servants, bend to, obedient. How can 
 a stripling fill such seat ? How sit such dig- 
 nity on a beardless face? How, save from 
 seasoned strength, such safety come to all ? 
 O full grown man! be oak to me, and let 
 me twine my weakness round tliy streno-th 
 that I may find safe lodgment, nor be shaken 
 in my roots when storms blow strong. Too 
 old ! I would thy head were sown with the 
 white rime of added years. So should I 
 love thee more ! " 
 
 Ah me, such pleading from love's mouth. 
 
 11 ':.. 
 1' > 
 
 11 1 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 
 y. 
 
 !i 
 i 
 ii 
 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 ij 
 
 m 
 . it 
 
 ill 
 
 % 
 
mm 
 
 li i' 
 
 n 
 
 138 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 such sweet entreaty from love's heart man 
 never heard before, in these raw days, when 
 callow youth is fondled by weak women, and 
 boys with starting beards push wisdom, gray 
 and grave, from council chairs. 
 Then, in reply, the Trapper said : 
 ** Atla, it cannot be. I will admit that 
 you say, sooth, my years do not forbid. 
 Boys are rash, hot-headed, quick of tongue, 
 ill-mannered, lacking patience, just sense, and 
 slow-mannered gentleness which comes with 
 added years, and that deep knowledge which 
 slows blood and gentles speech, and I do 
 see that you fit well to these, and would be 
 happier with a man thus charactered. But, 
 letting that go by — and all my heart is 
 grateful that it may — still marriage may not 
 be between us, for thou art rich and I am 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 139 
 
 poor, and so it should not be. For husband 
 should own house; the wife make home. 
 What say you, am I right or wrong?" 
 
 To which the girl made answer: ''Thou art 
 an old-time man, John Norton, and this judg- 
 ment fits the ancient wisdom. For in the 
 beginning so it was. The male built nest, 
 the female feathered it with song. So each 
 had part in common ministry. The man was 
 greater, richer, than the woman, and with 
 earthly substance did endow. And she in 
 turn gave sweet companionship, and sang 
 loneliness from his life with mother songs 
 and children's prattle. Thus in the begin- 
 liing. Yea, thou art right, as thou art always 
 right. For, being sound in heart and head, 
 thou canst not err. Thy judgment goes 
 straight to the centre of the truth as goes thy 
 
 n 
 
 if 
 
 11 
 
 1! ; 
 
 1: 
 
 is ii:: 
 
 i l»:.' 
 
' ■ ■ m n'w—''^^w»yw^w»ipw—iipp|P"WiW 
 
 mmmmmimmmiimiiiim. 
 
 / 
 
 140 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 bullet. But as men lived and died, change 
 came to the first order. For men without 
 male issue died and left great dower to girls. 
 Women, by no fault of theirs, nor ^ lack of 
 modesty, grew rich by gifts of death, which 
 are the gifts of fate. And changing circum- 
 stance changed all, making the old law void. 
 The gods pondered, and a new order rose. 
 By chance, at first, then by ordainment, roy- 
 alty left male and followed female blood, be- 
 cause their blood was truer to itself, less 
 vagrant, purer, better kept. And women of 
 red blood and pure, clothed in royalty from 
 shame, made alliances with men whom their 
 souls loved, and gave rank, wealth, and their 
 sweet selves in lavishness of loving, which 
 gives all and keeps nothing back. Such was 
 the habit of my race and line from age to 
 
MAMELOAS. 
 
 141 
 
 age, even as I read you from the pictured 
 scroll, rolled in foil of gold, that only I, of 
 all the world, can read ; and if I die, leaving 
 no child, the golden secret goes with me to 
 the gods, and all the ancient lore is lost to 
 men forever. This to assist your judgment 
 and make the scales hang level from your 
 hand for just decision. Am I to blame be- 
 cause I stand as heir to ancient blood and 
 wealth 1 Shall these wide acres, gold in yon- 
 der house, gems in casket, and diamonds 
 worn for ten thousand years by women of 
 my race, queens of the olden time, when in 
 their hands they lifted world-wide sceptres, 
 divide thee and me ? Has love no weight in 
 the just scales you, by the working of some 
 old fate, I know not what, hold over me and 
 my soul's wish to-day? Be just to your own 
 
 i ■ !; '- 
 
 ,i fl 
 
 *( H 
 
 * ii 
 
 K i 
 
/ 
 
 'i i 
 
 .< I 
 
 ;.|; 
 
 142 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 soul, be just to mine, and fling these doubts 
 aside as settled forever by the mighty Power 
 that works in darkness, and through darkness, 
 to the light, shaping our fates and ordering 
 life and death, joy and grief, beyond our 
 power to fix or change. Blown by two winds, 
 whose coming and going we list not, we, two, 
 meet here. Strong art thou and I am weak, 
 but shall thy strength repel my weakness? 
 Rich, without fault, I am. My blood is older 
 than these hills, purer than yonder water, and 
 wilt thou make an accident, light as a feather 
 ir just balances, outweigh a fact sweet as 
 heaven, heavy as fatp ? The queens of old, 
 whose blood is one with mine, who spake 
 the self-same tongue and loved the self-same 
 way, chose men to be their kings ; so I, by 
 the same law, choose thee. Be thou my king. 
 
/ 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 143 
 
 Rule me in love. By the old right and rule 
 of all my race, I place thy hand upon my 
 head, and so pass under yoke. I am thy 
 subject, and all my days shall be a sweet 
 subjection. Do with me as thou wilt. I 
 make no terms. My feet shall walk with 
 thine to the dark edge of death. Further I 
 know not. This life we may make sure. The 
 next is or is not ours to order. . No man may 
 say. Lord of my earthly life, take me, take 
 me to thy arms, that I, last of an old race, 
 last of its blood, left sole in all the world, with- 
 out father, mother, friend, may feel I am be- 
 loved by him I worship, and drink one glad, 
 sweet cup before I go to touch the bitter 
 edge of dubious chance at Mamelons." 
 
 Then love prevailed. Doubt went from 
 out his soul. His nature, unrestrained. 
 
 i 
 
 ii; 
 
 i ii. 
 
 I / 
 
 
 
 \ t 
 
 i) 
 
i 
 
 I 'i 
 
 ' 
 
 X 
 
 144 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 leaped up in a red rush of joy to eyes and 
 face. He lifted hands and opened arms to 
 her. To them she swept, as bird into safe 
 thicket, chased by hawk, with a glad cry. 
 Panting she lay upon his bosom, trembling 
 through all her frame, placed mouth to his 
 and lost all sense but feeling. Then, with a 
 gasp, drew back and lifted dewy eyes to his, 
 as fed child to nursing mother's face, or saint 
 her worshiping gaze to God. 
 
 But the gods of her old I'ace, standing 
 beyond sunset, lifted high, saw, farther on, 
 the sandy slope of Mamelo7is, and, while 
 she lay in heaven on her lover s breast, they 
 bent low their heads and wept. 
 
 • • • • • • • •' 
 
 Spring multiplied its days and growths. 
 Night followed night as star follows star in 
 
MAMELONS. . . . 
 
 their far circuits, wheeling forever on. Each 
 morn brought sweet surprise to each. For 
 like the growths of nature so grew their love 
 fuller with bloom each morn ; with fragrance 
 fuller each dewy night. Her nature, under 
 love's warmth, grew richer, seeding at its 
 core for sweeter, larger life. His borrowed 
 tone and color from her own, and fragrance. 
 So, in the happy days of the long spring, 
 as earth grew warmer, sweeter with the days, 
 the two grew, with common growth and 
 closer, urttil they stood in primal unity, no 
 longer twain, but one. 
 
 One day she came, and put her hand in 
 his and said : 
 
 " Dear love, there is an old rite by which 
 my people married. It bindeth to the 
 grave; no farther. For there the old faith 
 
 I 
 
 
 ;i ; 
 
 !L 
 
 ■I ; 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 '):* 
 
 I f 
 
 ii I 
 
 
 If 
 
/ 
 
 146 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 Stopped, not knowing what life might be 
 beyond, or by whom ordered. Thine goeth 
 on through death as Hght through darkness, 
 and hokis the hope that earthly union lasts 
 forever. It may be so. Perhaps the Gali- 
 lean knew better than the gods what is with- 
 in the veil, for so the symbol is. It is a 
 winning faith. My heart accepts it as a happy 
 chance ; and, did it not, it would not matter. 
 Thy faith is mine, and thine shall be my 
 God. Perchance the ancient deities and your 
 modern One are but the same, with different 
 names. We worshiped ours with fruits and 
 flowers and incense ; with dancing feet, glad 
 songs, and altars garlanded with flowers ; 
 moistened with wine ; you, yours with dole- 
 ful music, bare rites, the beggary of petition 
 and cold reasoning. Ours was the better 
 
MAMELONS. j,- 
 
 fashion, for it kept the happy habits up of 
 children, gladly grateful for father gifts, and 
 so prolonged the joyous childhood of the 
 world. But in this thy faith is better — it 
 hangs a star above the tide of death for love 
 to steer by. My heart accepts the sign. 
 Thy faith is mine. We will go down to 
 Mamelons, and there be married by the holy 
 man who wears upon his breast the sign 
 you trust to." 
 
 "Nay, nay; it shall not be," exclaimed 
 the Trapper. - Atla, thou shalt not go to 
 Mamelons. There waits the doom for the 
 mixed blood. There died thy father, and 
 all its sands are full of moldering men. We 
 will be married here by the old custom of 
 thy people, and God, who looketh at the 
 heart and knoweth all, will bless us." 
 
 : 1 
 
 1 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 
I4S 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 " Dear love," returned the girl, '* thy word 
 is law to me. I have no other. It shall be 
 as thou wilt. But listen to my folly or my 
 wisdom, I know not which it is : I fear not 
 Mamelons. There is no coward blood in 
 me. The women of our race face fate with 
 open eyes. So it has been from the begin- 
 ning. Death sees no pallor in our cheeks. 
 To love we say farewell, then graveward go 
 with steady steps. The women of my house 
 — a lengthy line, stretching downward from 
 the past beyond annals — whose blood flows 
 red in me, lived queens, and, dying, died as 
 they lived. I would die so ; lest, if thy faith 
 is true, they would not own me kin nor give 
 me place among them when I came, if I 
 feared fate or death. Besides, the doom may 
 not hold good toward me. I know my uncle 
 
AfAM/CLOXS. 
 
 149 
 
 saw the sight ; but he was only 1 ortoise, a 
 branch blown far from the old tree and lost 
 a thousand years amid strange peoples, and 
 his sight could not, therefore, be sure. 
 Moreover, love, if the curse holds, and I am 
 under doom, how may I escape? For fate 
 is fate, and he who runs, runs quickest 
 into it. So let us go, I pray, to Mame- 
 Ions, and there be married by the holy man, 
 the symbol ' on whose breast was known to 
 our old race and carved on altars ten thou- 
 sand years before the simple Jew was born 
 
 * The cross as a symbol is traceable through all the 
 old rnces, even the remotest in point of time. It was 
 originally a symbol of plenty and joy, and so stood 
 emblematic of happiness for tens of thousands of years. 
 The Romans connected it with their criminal law, as 
 we have the gallows, and so it became a symbol of 
 shame and sorrow. 
 
 ill 
 
rf 
 
 PI 
 
 
 ^50 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 at Bethlehem. So shall the symbol of the 
 old faith and the new be for the first time 
 kissed by two who represent the sunrise and 
 the sunset of the woi'ld ; and the god of 
 morning and of evening be proved to be the 
 same, though worshiped under different names." 
 
 He yielded, and the two made ready to 
 set face toward Mamelons. 
 
 
 There was, serving in her house, an old 
 red servitor, who had been chief, in other 
 days, of Mistassinni.' His dwindled tribe 
 
 ^ This lake lies to the northwest of Lake St. John some 
 300 miles, and within some 200 miles of James' Bay. It 
 was first discovered by white men in the person of 
 Pbre Abanel, in 1661, a Jesuit missionary, en route to 
 Hudson's Bay. This is the lake about which so much 
 has been said in Canada and the States, and so much 
 printed. In fact, 'very little is accurately known of it, 
 
 ■III 
 
is 
 
 ill 
 
 MAMELONS. , . j 
 
 lives still upon the lake which reaches north- 
 ward beyond knowledge. But he, longer 
 than her 'ife, had lived in the great house, 
 unless we assume that the late survey by Mr. Low is 
 to be regarded as a settlement of the matter -which 
 few, if any, acquainted with the Mistassinni question 
 would do. Having exammed all the data bearing on 
 the subject, I can but conclude that the bit of water 
 which Mr. Low said he surveyed was only a small arm 
 or branch of the lake reaching south from it. and tha. 
 the Great Mistassinni itself was never seen by Mr 
 Low, much less surveyed. Unless we concluded with 
 an ancient cynic that "All men are liars," then there 
 surely is a vast body of water known to the natives 
 as Big Mistassinni, lying in the wilderness several hun- 
 dreds of miles from Hudson's Bay, yet to be visiie.l 
 and surveyed by white men. Mista, in Indian dialect 
 means great, and sinni means a stone or rock. And 
 hence Mistassinni means the " Lake of Great Stone, 
 or Rocks." The Assinniboine, ,,r Rocky River, Indians 
 of the West were evidently of the same blood and Ian- 
 guage originally with these red men of the northern wilds 
 
 Ml 
 
 •1 \\\ 
 
 A» %\ 
 
I! I 
 
 '-. 
 
 .'.I ; ;■ 
 
 152 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 a life-long guest, but serving it in his wild 
 fashion. Warring with Nasquapees and Moun- 
 taineers against the Esquimaux, he had been 
 overcome in ambush and in the centre of their 
 camp put to the torture. Grimly he stood 
 the test of fire, not making moan a' their 
 knives seamed him and the heated spear 
 points seared. Maddened, one pried his jaws 
 apart with edge of hatchet, and tore his 
 tongue out, saying, in devilish jest, " If (lica 
 wilt not talk, thou hast no need of this," and 
 ate it before his eyes. Then the Chief, with 
 twice a hundred braves, burst in upon them, 
 and whirled the hellish brood, in roaring 
 battle, out of the world. The Trapper, 
 plunging through whirring hatchets and red 
 spear points, sent the cursed fagots flying 
 that blazed upward to his bloody mouth and 
 
 ■ 
 
 j?_i — 
 
 Ji*. 
 
13 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 153 
 
 SO saved him to the world. Crippled beyond 
 hope of leadership, he left his tribe, and, 
 toiling slowly through the woods, came to 
 the Chief in the great house and said, in the 
 quick language of silent signs : " I am no 
 longer chief — I cannot fight. Let me stay 
 here imtil I die." Thus came he, and so 
 stayed, keeping, through many years, the 
 larder full of game and fish. This wrinkled 
 withered man went with them, paddling his 
 birch slowly on, deep ladened with needed 
 stuffs and precious things for dress and orna- 
 ment at the marriage. For she said : '* I 
 will put on the raiment of my race when my 
 foremothers reigned o'er half the world, and 
 their banners, woven of cloth of gold, dark, 
 with an emerald island at the centre, waved 
 over ships which bore the trident at their 
 
 
i54 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 [I (■ 
 
 I * 
 
 bows, their sailors anchored under Mamclons 
 a thousand and a thousand years before Spain 
 sjDrang a mushroom from the old Iberian 
 mold. I will stand or fall forever, Queen at 
 Mamelons." So said she, and so meant. For 
 all her blood thrilled with the haughty cour- 
 age of that past, when fate was faced with 
 open, steady eyes, and the god Death, that 
 moderns tremble at, was met by men who 
 gazed into his gloomy orbs with haughty 
 stare as he came blackening on. So silently 
 the silent man went on in his light bark, 
 loaded with robes, heavy with flowered gold, 
 woven of old in looms whose soft movements, 
 going deftly to and fro, sound no more, leav- 
 ing no ripple as it went, steered by his 
 withered hands, down the black rivers of the 
 north, toward feast or funeral under Mamelons. 
 
m 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AT MAMELONS. 
 
 OUMMER was at its hottest. The woods, 
 ^^ sweltering under heavy heat, sweat odors 
 from every gummy pore. Flowers, unless 
 water-rooted, withered on their stalks. The 
 lumberino- moose came to the streams and 
 stayed. The hot hills drove him down. The 
 feathered mothers of the streams led down 
 their downy progeny to wider waters. The 
 days were hot as ovens and the nights dew- 
 less. The soft sky hardened and shone 
 brazen from pole to pole. The poplar leaves 
 shrank from their trcn\bling twigs and the 
 
 birches shriveled in the heat. But on the 
 
 155 
 
 ^1 
 
■56 
 
 MAMF.LONS. 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 I ! 
 
 il, < 
 
 I'i' 
 
 rivers the air was moist and cool, lily-sweet- 
 ened, and above their heads, at night, the yel- 
 low stars swung- in their courses like golden 
 globes, large, soft, and round. So the two 
 boats went on through lovely lakes, floating 
 slowly down the flowing rivers without hap 
 or hazard, till they came to the last portage, 
 beyond which flowed the Stygian' river, whose 
 gloomy tide flows out of death into bright 
 life at Mamelons. 
 
 The^ took the shortest trail. Straight up 
 it ran over the mighty ridge which down- 
 ward slopes on the far side, eastward to that 
 
 ^ The waters of the S.iguenay are unlike those of 
 any other river known. They are a purple-brown, and, 
 looked at en masse, are, to the eye, almost black. This 
 peculiar color gives it a most gloomy and grewsomc look, 
 and serves to vastly deepen the profound impression as 
 other peculiar characteristics make upon the mind. 
 
 
 a i i 1.1 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 157 
 
 Strange bay men call Eternity. It was an 
 old trail only ran by runners who ran for 
 life and death when war blazed suddenly and 
 tribes were summoned in hot haste to rally. 
 But she was happy hearted, and, half jesting, 
 half in earnest, said : " Take the short trail. 
 My heart is like a bird flying long kept from 
 home. Let me go straight." So on the trail 
 the two men toiled all day, while she played 
 with the sands upon the shore and crowned 
 herself with lilies, saying: **The queens of 
 my old line loved lilies. I will have lily at 
 my throat when I am wed." 
 
 So, when night had come, the boats and all 
 their lading were on the other side, and they 
 were on the ridge, which sloped either way, 
 the sunset at their backs, the gloomy gorge 
 ahead. Then, pausing on the crest, swept 
 

 
 f i,n 
 
 ;; 
 
 1 lii" 
 
 158 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 to its rocks by rasping winds, the sunset at 
 her back, the gloom before, she said : " Here 
 will we bivouac. The sky is dewless, and the 
 air is cool. The trail from this runs easy 
 down. I would start with sunrise on my 
 face toward Mamelons." 
 
 So was it done, and they made camp be- 
 neath the trees, a short walk from the ridge, 
 where the great spruce stood thickly, and a 
 spring boiled upward through the gravel, cold 
 as ice. 
 
 The evening passed like a sweet song 
 through dewy air. She was so full of health, 
 so richly gifted, so happy in her heart, so 
 nigh to wedded life with him she worshipped, 
 that her soul was full of joyousness, as the 
 lark's throat, soaring skyward, is of song. 
 She chattered like a magpie in many tongues, 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 159 
 
 translating rare old bits of foreign wit and 
 ancient mirth with apt and laughable grim- 
 aces. Her face was mobile, rounding with 
 jollity or lengthening with woe at will. She 
 had the light foot and the pliant limb, the 
 superb pose, abandon, and the languishing 
 repose of her old race, whose princesses, with 
 velvet feet, tinkling ankles, and forms volup- 
 tuous, lithe as snakes, danced before kings 
 and won kingdoms with applause from those 
 whom, by their wheeling, swaying, flashing 
 beauty, they made wild. She danced the 
 dances of the East, when dancing was a lan- 
 guage and a worship, with pantomime so rare 
 and eloquent that the pleased eye translated 
 every motion, as the ear catches the quick 
 speech. Then sang she the old songs of 
 buried days, sad, wild, and sweet as love sing- 
 
 I I! 
 
■1 ' 
 
 \i 
 
 y 
 
 ' >ni 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 I 60 
 
 M^l MELONS. 
 
 ing at death's door to memory and to hope ; 
 the song of joys departed and of joys to 
 come. So passed the evening till the eastern 
 stars, wheeling upward, stood in the zenith. 
 Then with lingering lips she kissed her lover 
 on the mouth, and on her couch of fragrant 
 boughs fell fast asleep, forgetful of all things 
 but life and love ; murmuring softly in her 
 happy dreams, " To-morrow night," and after 
 a little space, again, " Sweet, sweet to- 
 morrow ! " 
 
 But all the long evening through, the old 
 tongueless chief of measureless Mistassinni 
 sat as an Indian sits when death is coming — 
 back straightened, face motionless, and eyes 
 fixed on vacancy. Not till the girl lay sleep- 
 ing on the boughs did he stir muscle. Then 
 he rose up, and with dilating nostrils tested 
 
Af A MELONS. 
 
 I6l 
 
 the air, and his throat rattled. Then [)ut his 
 ear to earth, as man to wall, listening to the 
 voices running through the framework of the 
 world,' cast cones upon the dying brands, 
 and, standing in the light made by the gummy 
 rolls, said to the Trapper in dumb show: 
 " The dead are moving. The earth cracks 
 beneath the leaves. The old trail is filled 
 with warriors hurrying eastward out of death. 
 Their spears are slanted as when men fly. 
 
 * I have been often surprised at the many and strange 
 sounds which may at limes be heard by putting the ear 
 flat to the sod or to the bark of trees. lu'cn the sides of 
 rocks are not dumb, but often resonant with noises — of 
 running waters, probably — deep within. It would seem 
 that every formation of matter had, in some degree, the 
 characteristics of a whispering gallery, and that, were our 
 ears only acute enough, we might hear all sounds moving 
 in the world. 
 
 I I 
 
1^, 
 
 t.^. 
 
 4t. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^9 
 
 .*'*^ 
 
 
 7j 
 
 1.0 
 
 |5r 
 
 
 ■6 3 
 
 I.I 
 
 us 
 u 
 
 
 
 11.25 
 
 1.8 
 
 U 111.6 
 
 w 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^' 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WMSTIII,-..Y. U5M 
 
 (716) ■72-4903 
 
^ 
 
 .<K 
 
l62 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 They wave us downward toward the river. 
 Call her you love from dreamland and let 
 us go." 
 
 To which the Trapper, answering, signed : 
 '* Chief, old age is on you, and the memory 
 of old fights. Tis always so with you red 
 men.' The old fields stir you, and here upon 
 this ridge wt- fought your fight of rescue. 
 God ! what a rush we made ! The air was 
 full of hatchets as of acorns under shaken 
 oaks when I burst through. I kicked an old 
 skull under moss as we halted here, that she 
 might not sec it. It lies under that yellow 
 tuft. I have ears, and I tell you nothing 
 
 ^ It is said tliat Indians cannot sleep upon a battle- 
 field, however old, because of superstitious fear. They 
 admit themselves that it is not well to do it, and always, 
 under one excuse or another, avoid doing so. 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 163 
 
 Stirs. It is your superstition, chief. Neither 
 living nor dead have passed to-night. A 
 man without cross knows better. I will wait 
 here till dawn. She said *I would see- sun- 
 rise in my face when I start for Mamelons,' 
 and she shall. I have said." 
 
 To this the chief, after pause, signed back : 
 " I have stood the test, and from the burn- 
 ing stake went beyond flesh. I have seen 
 the dead, and know them. I say the dead 
 have passed to-night. Even as she danced 
 her happy dances, and you laughed, I saw 
 them crowd the ridge and come, filing down- 
 ward. They fled with slanted spears. You 
 know the sign. It was a warning, and for 
 us and her. F'or, with the rest, heading the 
 line, there walked two chiefs whose bosoms 
 bore the Tortoise sign. I knew them. They 
 
 11 
 
 \ 
 
164 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 slanted spears at her, and waved us down ; 
 then glided on at speed. And others yet I 
 saw, not of my race — a woman floating in 
 the air, her mother, clothed as she shall be 
 to-morrow, and with her a long line of faces, 
 like to hers asleep, save eager looking, anx- 
 ious ; and they, too, waved us downward to- 
 ward the river. This is no riddle, Trapper. 
 It is plain. When do the dead move without 
 cause ? Awake your bride from dreams and 
 come down. Some fate is flying with flat 
 wings this way, I know not what. I only 
 know the dead have waved me toward water, 
 and I go." 
 
 So saying, he took the dark trail downward, 
 and in the darkness disappeared. 
 
 " The spell is on him," muttered the Trap- 
 per, as he sodded the brands, " and naught 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 165 
 
 may stop him. The old fool will do some 
 stumbling on the "trail before his moccasins 
 touch sand." And saying this, he gendy 
 kissed the sleeping girl, and taking her 
 small hand in his strong palm, he fell asleep ; 
 sleeping upon the crumbling edge of fate 
 and death, not knowing. Had he but known ! 
 Then might wedding bells, not wail, have 
 sounded over Mamelons. 
 
 ''Awake! awake! my God, the fire is on 
 uSy At/a!" so roared he, standing straight. 
 
 Up sprang she, quick as a flash, and stood 
 in the red light by his side, cool, collected, 
 while with swift, steady hands, she clothed 
 herself for flight. Then swept with haughty 
 glance the flaming ridge and said : ** The 
 light that lights my way to Mamelons, my 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
1 66 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 love, is hotter than sunrise ; but we may 
 head it." Then, with him, turned, and fled with 
 rapid, but sure, feet down the smoking trail. 
 
 The fire was that old one which burnt 
 itself into the memories of men so it became 
 a birthmark, and thus was handed down to 
 generations.' None knew how kindled. It 
 first flared westward of the shallow lake, 
 where Mistassinni empties its brown waters 
 from the north, and at the first flash flamed 
 to the sky. It is a mystery to this day, for 
 never did fire kindled in woods or grass run 
 as it ran. It raced a race of death with 
 
 ^ It has been told me that many children born 
 after the terrible conflagration that had swept the 
 forest from west of Lake St. John to Chicoutimi, and 
 which ran a course of 150 miles in less than seven 
 hours, were marked, at birth, as with fire. 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 167 
 
 every living thing ahead of it, and won against 
 the swiftest foot of man or moose. The 
 whirring partridge, buzzing on for Hfe, tum- 
 bled, featherless, a lump of singed, palpitat- 
 ing flesh, into the ashes. The eagle, circling 
 a mile from earth, caught in the rising vor- 
 tex of hot air, shrunk like a feather touched 
 by heat, and, lessening as he dropped, 
 reached earth a cinder. The living were 
 cremated as they crouched in terror or fled 
 screamino-. The woods were hot as hell. 
 Trees, wet mosses, sodden mold, brooks, 
 springs, and even rivers, disappeared. Rocks 
 cracked like cannon overcharged. The face 
 of cliffs slid downward or fell off with 
 crashes like split thunder. It was a fire as 
 hot, as fierce, as those persistent flames 
 which melt the solid core of the world 
 
 Ml 
 
 ' I I 
 
1 68 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 e 
 
 Downward they raced in equal flight. Her 
 foot was as the fawn's ; his stride like that 
 of moose. She bounded on. He swept 
 along, o'er all. They spake no word save 
 once. She slipped. He plucked her from 
 the ground, and said : " Brave one, we'll win 
 this race — speed on." She flashed a bright 
 look back to him and flew faster. Thus, over 
 boulders and round rocks, they sprang and 
 ran. Above, the flying sheets of flame ; be- 
 hind, the red consuming line ; around them, 
 the horrid crackling of shriveling leaves ; 
 ahead, the water, nigh to which they were ; 
 when, suddenly, they ran into blinding smoke 
 and lost the trail, and, tearing onward, with- 
 out sight, she fell and, striking a sharp rock, 
 lay still, numbed to weakness. The Trapper, 
 stumbling after, fell prone beside her, but 
 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 169 
 
 his strong frame stood the hard shock, and 
 staggered upward. He felt for her, and 
 found her Hmp. She knew his touch and 
 murmured faintly, with clear tones : ** Dear 
 love, stay not for me : go on and live. Atla 
 knows how to die." 
 
 He snatched her to his breast and through 
 his teeth, ** O God! have you no mercy f 
 then plunged onward, running slanting up- 
 ward, for the smoke was thick below, and 
 he knew the trees grew stunted on the cliffs. 
 He ran like madman. A saint running out 
 of hell might not run swifter. He was in 
 hell, the hell of fire; with heaven, the 
 heaven of cool, reviving water, just ahead. 
 The strength of ten was in him, and it sent 
 his body, with her body on his breast, onward 
 like a ball. His hair crimped to the black 
 
 I! 
 
170 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 roots of it. He felt it not. His skin blis- 
 tered on cheek and hands. He only strained 
 her closer to his bosom and tore on. With 
 garments blazing, he whirled onward up the 
 slope, streamed like a burning arrow along 
 the ridge which edges the monstrous rock 
 men call Cape Trinity, slid, tumbled, fell, 
 down its smoking slope, until he came to 
 where the awful front drops sheer; then, 
 heaving up his huge frame, still clasping 
 her sweet weight within strong arms, plunged, 
 like a burnt log rolling out of fire, into the 
 dark, deep, blessed tide. 
 
 Morn came, but brought no sunrise. 
 Smoke, black and dense, filled the great 
 gorge, and hung pulseless over the charred 
 mountains. Soot scummed the water levels. 
 
MAMELONS, 
 
 171 
 
 and new brooks, flowing In new channels, 
 tasted like lye. Smells of a burnt world 
 filled the air. The nose shrank from breath, 
 and breathed expectant of offence. The fire 
 brought death to ten thousand living things, 
 and filled all the waste with stench of shal- 
 low graves, burnt skins, and smoldering bones. 
 The dead had saved the living, for the old 
 chief lived. From the red beach he saw the 
 Trapper's race for life along the smoking 
 ridge, and paddled quick to where he made 
 his awful, headlong plunge into Eternity.' 
 From the deep depths he rose, like a dead 
 fish to surface, his breath beaten out of him, 
 but clasping still in tight arms the muffled 
 
 * The recess of water curving inward toward the 
 mountains between Cape Trinity and Eternity is called 
 Eternity Bay. 
 
172 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 # 
 
 t 
 1 
 
 form. His tongucless savior — so paying life 
 with life, the old debt wiped out at last — 
 towed him to shore and on the beach revived 
 him with rude skill persistent. He came to 
 sense with violence, torn convulsively. His 
 soul woke facing backward, living past life 
 again. To feet he sprang at his first breath, 
 and cried: ''Atvahel awake! my God, the 
 fire is on us, AtlaV then plucked her from 
 the sand where she lay, weak, as a wilted 
 flower, and started with a bound to fly. The 
 touch of her bent form, drooping in his arms, 
 recalled his soul to sense, and he knew all, 
 and reeled with the woe of it. Down at the 
 water's edge he sank, cast covering cloth from 
 head and hands, bathed her dark face, and 
 murmured loving words to her still soul. 
 Through realms and spaces of deep trance 
 
MA MELONS. 
 
 173 
 
 her spirit, lingering in dim void 'twixt life 
 and death, heard love's call, and struggled 
 back toward the shore of life and sense. 
 From pulseless breast her soul clomb up, 
 pushed the fringed lids apart, and gazed, 
 through wide eyes of sweet surprise, upon 
 his worshiped face : then sank, leaving a 
 smile upon her lips, within the safe inclosure 
 of deep sleep. All day she slept within his 
 arms. All night she slumbered on. Wisely 
 he waited, saying: ''Sleep to the overtaxed 
 means life. It is the only medicine, and sure. 
 In sleep the wearied find new selves." 
 
 But when the second morning after starless 
 night came to the world, she felt the waking 
 gray of it upon her lids, and, stirring in his 
 arms, like wounded bird in nest, moved mouth 
 and opened eyes, and gazed slowly round, as 
 
 : 
 
 ( 
 
/ 
 
 174 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 seeking knowledge of place and time and cir^ 
 cumstance. Then memory came, and she re- 
 membered all, and sofdy said, " Art thou 
 alive, dear love ? I have been with the dead. 
 The dead were very kind, but oh, I missed 
 you so," and with soft hand she stroked his 
 face caressingly. The old chief mutely stood, 
 watching, with gloomy eyes, the sad sight. 
 He read the motion of her lips, and in his 
 tongueless throat there grew a moan, and 
 his dry lids wet themselves with tears. She 
 noticed him and said : ** You, too, alive, old 
 servitor ! The gods are strict, but merciful. 
 Two of the three remain. The one alone 
 must go. So is it well." Then to her wor- 
 shiped one : " Dear love, this is a gloomy 
 place. Let us go on. The smoke hides the 
 bright world. I long for light. The fate is 
 
/ 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 175 
 
 not yet sure. The blood of our old race 
 holds tightly to last chance. We face it out 
 with death to the last throb. Then yield, not 
 sooner. Who knows? I may find sunrise 
 yet at Mamelons." 
 
 So was it done. 
 
 They placed her on soft skins within the 
 boat facing him who steered, for she said : 
 ** Dear love, the dead see not the living. If 
 I go I may not see you evermore. So let 
 me look on your dear face while yet I may. 
 To-day is mine. To-morrow — I know not 
 who may own to-morrow." 
 
 Thus, he at stern and she at stem, softly 
 placed on the piled skins, her dark eyes on 
 his face, they glided out of the deep bay, 
 round the gray base of the dread cape that 
 stands eternal, and floated downward with the 
 
 
/ 
 
 ■i'l 
 
 Hi 
 
 V' ' 
 
 
 1^' 
 
 I'' 
 
 176 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 black ebb toward the sea. Past islands and 
 through channels intricate, they went in si- 
 lence, until they came to where the Margue- 
 rite, with tuneful mouth, runs singing over 
 shining sands, pouring out into dark Sague- 
 nay, as life pours into death ; then breathed 
 they freer airs, and the freshness of untainted 
 winds fell sweetly down upon them from over- 
 hanging hills, and thus she spake : 
 
 "Dear love, I know not what may be. We 
 mortals are not sure of anything. The end 
 of sense is that of knowledge. We know we 
 live forever. For so our pride compels, and 
 some have seen the dead moving. But under 
 what conditions we do live beyond, we know 
 not. Hence hate I death. It is an interrup- 
 tion and a stoppage of plans and joys which 
 work and flow in sequence ; severs us from 
 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 \ 
 
 MAMELOAS. 
 
 177 
 
 loved connections ; for the certain gives us 
 the uncertain, and in place of solid substantial 
 facts forces us to build our future lives on the 
 unfixed and changeful foundations of hopes 
 and dreams. It is not moral state that puz- 
 zles. We of the old race never worried over 
 that. For we knew if we were sfood enouofh 
 to live here, and once, then we were good 
 enough to live elsewhere and forever ; but it 
 was the nature of existence, its environment, 
 and the connections growing out of these that 
 filled the race whose child I am with dread 
 and dole. For all the women of my race 
 loved with great loves — the loves of lovers 
 who sublimated life in loving, and knew no 
 higher and no holier, nor cared to know. We 
 cast all on that one chance ; winningr all in 
 winning, and losing all if we lost, With me 
 
 \ 
 
 S— - 
 
/ 
 
 4): 1 
 
 178 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 it is the same. I love you with a love that 
 maketh life. I am a slave to it. It is my 
 strength or weakness, as has been with the 
 women of my blood from the beginning. I 
 have no other creed, nor faith nor hope. To- 
 day I see thee, and I have. To-morrow whom 
 shall I see ? The dead ? I care not for the 
 dead. There is not one among them I may 
 love, for loving thee has cut me off from 
 loving other one forever; unless the alchemy 
 of death works back the creative process, un- 
 doing all of blood and nature, and sends us 
 into nothingness, then brings us forth by new 
 processes foreign to what we were, and wholly 
 different from our old selves, which is a con- 
 summation horrible to think of." 
 
 " Nay, nay," exclaimed the Trapper. " Such 
 cannot be. Our loves, if they be large and 
 
 A, 
 
/ 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 179 
 
 whole, grow with us, and with our lives live 
 on forever." 
 
 •' It may be so, dear love," replied the girl. 
 " Love's prophecy should be true as sweet, or 
 else your sacred books are vain. For in them 
 it is written, ' Love is of God.' But oh, how 
 shall I find thee in that other world? For 
 wide and dim must strc^tch its spaces, and 
 vast must be its intervals. This earth is 
 small. We who live on it, few. Within the 
 circle of three generations all living stand. 
 But the dead are many. The sands of Mam- 
 elons are not so numberless. They totalize 
 the ages ; the land they dwell in beyond mor- 
 tal compass. Who may be sure of meeting 
 any one in such a realm ? At what point 
 on its boundaries shall I wait and watch? 
 How signal thee, by hand or voice, when out 
 
/ 
 
 i8o 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 of earth, like feather, blown, by that strange 
 movement men call death, into the endless 
 distances, thou comest suddenly. Alas ! alas ! 
 I know not if beyond this day, I, going out 
 of this dear sunlight, may ever and forever 
 look upon thy face again!" 
 
 " Atla," returned the Trapper, " I know not 
 what may be. But this I know and swear, 
 that if a trail pushed, seeking, through a 
 thousand or ten thousand years, may brinjy 
 me to thy side, we two shall meet in heaven." 
 
 " Oh, love, say those sweet words again," 
 she cried. *' Say more than them. Crowd 
 into this one day, that I am sure of, the vows 
 and loves of half a life, that I may go, if go 
 I must, out of thy sight from Mamelons, 
 heartful, upheld by an immortal hope. And 
 here I pledge thee, by the Sacred Fire that 
 
 \ 
 
/ 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 l8l 
 
 burns forever, that if power bestowed by na- 
 ture, or artfully acquired by patience working 
 through ten thousand years, may find thee 
 after death, then some time will I find my 
 heaven in thy arms, not found till then. So, 
 now, in holy covenant we will rest until we 
 come to Mamelons, and ever after. I feel 
 the breeze of wider water on my cheek, and 
 breathe the salted air. I shall know soon if 
 ever sunrise shine for me at Mamelons." 
 
 So went they down in silence with the tide 
 that whirled itself in eddies toward the sea; 
 past L'Anse a I'Eau, where now the salmon 
 swim and spawn against their will,' past the 
 
 * At L'Anse a I'Eau, where the Saguenay steamers 
 land passengers for Tadousac, the tourist will find a fine 
 collection of large salmon at the upper end of the little 
 bay or recess, for here is one of the salmon-hatching 
 stations under government patronage. 
 
/ 
 
 l82 
 
 MAMELONS, 
 
 sharp point of rounded rocks, where spor- 
 tively the white whales ' roll, and, steering 
 straight across the harbor's mouth, where her 
 Basque fathers anchored ships before the 
 years of men,' ran boat ashore where the 
 great ledge runs, sloping down from upper 
 sand to water, and shining beach and gray 
 rock meet. 
 
 But as they crossed the harbor's mouth, 
 
 * The white whales, commonly called porpoises, are 
 very plentiful at the mouth of the Saguenay, and to a 
 stranger present a very novel and entertaining spectacle 
 tumbling in the black water. They are hunted by the 
 natives for both their skins and oil. 
 
 ^ Personally, I hold to the opinion that the eastern 
 hemisphere never lost its knowledge of the western, but 
 that from immemorial times, the Basques and their Iberian 
 ancestors visited at regular intervals the St. Lawrence, 
 both gulf and river. Of course, the grounds on which 
 I base such an opinion cannot be presented in this note. 
 
 

 MAMELONS, 
 
 183 
 
 sailing straight on abreast of Mamelons, its 
 bright sands blackened and a shadow dark- 
 ened on its front, and, as they bore her ten- 
 derly to the terrace, where stood tent and 
 priest, a tremor shook the quivering earth, 
 and through the darkening air a wave of 
 thunder rolled. 
 
 "■ Dear love," she said, " it may not be. 
 The fate still holds. The doom works out 
 its dole. I may not be thy wife this side 
 grave. What rights I have beyond I shall 
 know soon. For soon the sight' will come 
 
 J It is held by some that certain families have the 
 power of "second sight," or to look into the future, 
 come to them just before death. I have known cases 
 where such power, apparently, did come to the dying. 
 The Basque people held strongly to the belief that all of 
 their kingly line were seers or prophets, and that, especially 
 before dying, each had a full, clear view of the future. 
 
 ^^i^^|M^^^^^M^^^I[^^Sia*Bfi^ 
 
■ 
 
 184 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 to me, and what is hidden now will stand out 
 plain." Then, lying on the skins, she gazed at 
 Mamelons, looming vast and black in shadow, 
 and, closing eyes, she prayed unto the gods, 
 the carthborn, old-time fathers of her race. 
 
 But he could not have it so, and when 
 prayer was ended said : •* Atla, we have come 
 far for marriage rite, and married we will be. 
 Thou art mistaken. I have seen shadow 
 settle and heard thunder roll before. In eye 
 nor cheek are death's pale signals set. The 
 holy mail i:; here. Here ring and seal. For- 
 <>-ct the doom, and let the words be read that 
 bindeth to the grave." 
 
 To this she answering said: "Dear love, 
 thou art in error, but thy word is law. My 
 stay is brief. When yonder shadow passes I 
 There sleeps my father, and with 
 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 pass. 
 
MAMELONS. 
 
 1^5 
 
 him I must sleep. The earth is conscious. 
 I am of those who were, earthborn, and so 
 she feels our coming and our going as mother 
 feels life and death of child. The sun is on 
 the western hills. At sunset ! shall die. But 
 if it may stay up thy soul through the sad 
 years, bid the good man go on." 
 
 Then took the priest his book, and, in the 
 language of the Latins, so old to us, so new 
 beside her tongue, whose literature was dead 
 a thousand years before Rome was, began to 
 bind, by the manufactured custom of modern 
 men, whose binding is of law and not of love, 
 and hence a mockery. But ere he came to 
 that sweet fragment of love's law and faith, 
 stolen from the past, the giving and receiving 
 of a ring, symbol of eternity, she suddenly 
 lifted hand and said: 
 
/ 
 
 1 86 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 €. 
 
 It; 
 
 hili 
 
 fel' 
 
 ii ' 
 
 " Have done ! Have done ! No need of 
 marriage now. No need of rite, nor prayer, 
 nor endless ring, nor seal of sacred sign. I 
 see what is to be. The veil is lifted and I 
 see beyond. I see the millions of my race 
 lift over Mamelons. They come as come the 
 seas toward shore, rolling in countless billows 
 from central ocean. The old Iberian race, 
 millions on millions, landscapes of moving 
 forms, aligned with the horizon, come, m:. rob- 
 ing on. Among them, lifted high, the gods. 
 On thrones a thousand queens sit regnant, 
 raimented like me. Their voice is as the 
 sound of many waters : — 
 
 " * Last, best, and highest over all, we place 
 thee.' 
 
 "The gods say so? So be it, then. Mother, 
 I have kept charge. My love has won him. 
 
 S'5 
 
 
MA MELONS, 
 
 187 
 
 The old race stops, but by no fault of mine. 
 My people, this man is lord and king to me. 
 See that ye bring him to my throne when he 
 comes seeking to the West. Dear love, you 
 will excuse me now. I must pass on ; but 
 passing on I leave my soul with thee. Make 
 grave for me on Mamelons. Put lily at my 
 throat, green boughs on breast, bright sand 
 on boughs. Watch with me there one night. 
 I will be there with thee. So keep with Ada 
 holy tryst one night and only one — then go 
 thy way. We two will have sweet meeting 
 after many days." And saying this she put 
 soft hand in his and died. 
 
 Her lover, kneeling by her couch, put face 
 to her cold cheek, nor stirred. The holy man 
 said sofdy holy prayer ; while the old tongue- 
 less chief of Mistassinni wrapped head in 
 
ri 
 
 1 88 
 
 MA MELONS. 
 
 fin.-j 
 
 blanket, and through the Icng night sat as 
 one dead 
 
 Next day the silent man made silent grave 
 on Mamelons. At sunset they brought her 
 to it, raimented like a queen, and laid her 
 body in bright sand ; put lily at her throat, 
 green boughs on peaceful breast, and slowly 
 sifted clean sand over all. 
 
 That night a lonely man sat by a lonely 
 grave, through the long watches keeping holy 
 tryst. But when the sun came up, rising out 
 of mists which whitened over Anticosti, he 
 rose, and, standing with bared head, he 
 said : 
 
 " Atla,' we two will have sweet meet- 
 
 ^ I named my heroine Atla, because I hold that the 
 r)asques not only are descendants of the old Iberians, 
 but that the Iberians were a colony from Atlantis. I 
 
 ) ti 
 
 . i %■ 
 
MAMELOAS, 
 
 1 89 
 
 ing after many days." Then went his 
 
 way. 
 
 And there, on that high crest, whose sands 
 
 accept fully Ignatius Donelly's conclusions as to the 
 actual old-time existence of a great island continent 
 in the Atlantic Ocean, and believe that in it the human 
 race began and developed a civilization inconceivably 
 perfect and splendid, of which the Egyptian, Peruvian, 
 Iberian, and Mexican were only colonial repetitions. 
 Atla is, therefore, the proper name for the last of the 
 old Basque-Iberian blood to have, as it is the root of 
 Atlantis (Atla-ntis), the original motherland of all. I 
 have never met Mr. Donelly, and may never meet him, 
 and hence I make this opportunity to express the obli- 
 gation I am under to him for entertainment and profit. 
 The patience of the scholarship that could accumulate 
 the material for a book like his " Atlantis " is worthy 
 of a wider and more grateful acknowledgment than 
 this superficial age of ours is able to give, for it cannot 
 appreciate it. No man with any pretensions of schol- 
 arly attainments can afford to lot " AtlajUis " go unread. 
 
 ''I 
 
1^ . 
 
 igo 
 
 MAMELONS. 
 
 first saw the sunrise of the world, when sang 
 the stars of morning, beyond dopm and fate, 
 at last, the child of the old race, which 
 lived in the beginning, sweetly sleeps at 
 Mamelons. 
 
1 
 
 UNGAVA 
 
 A COMPANION IDYL OF MAMELONS 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 gPF 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 ^^^hIImMB 11 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 ^l^ffl 
 
 I 
 
 
 1^ If 
 
 1 
 
 
 mm i ' 
 
 i ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 D^P '1 ' 
 
 
 
 Mam 
 
 1 . , • 
 
 ^Hii 
 
 ■ 
 
 IHl 
 
 ! 
 
 ■ 
 
 IHMn 
 
 
 ^H^^H^^ii 
 
 , 
 
 ^^I^^Hffli ''. 
 
 
 ^^^mm\:- 
 
 y 
 
 ^^Hi 
 
 \ ■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 m 
 
 
' 
 
 To HER who has learned with me and from me the lore of 
 woods and waters, the myths of ancient folk and the tra- 
 ditions of races now no more ; who wrote the words here 
 printed as my thought formed them and whose pleasure 
 in the growing sentences made my pleasure in composing 
 them; to whose faith and help I owe so much and of 
 them may tell so little ; to my adopted daughter, 
 
 Jf* JHarcjuertta JEurrag, 
 
 as a tribute and testimony I inscribe Ungava. 
 
 The Author. 
 Burlington, Vt., 1S90. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 L- 
 
 II.- 
 
 III.- 
 
 IV.- 
 
 V.- 
 
 VI. 
 VII.- 
 VIII. 
 IX. 
 
 • After Mamelons 
 
 ■ The Coming of Ungava . . . 
 
 -Ungava's Love 
 
 -The Wizard of the North . . 
 
 -The Conjurer's Account of the 
 SIS OF the World .... 
 
 The White God of Mistassinni 
 The Council of the Chiefs 
 Duel o)? the Old Dumb Chiefs 
 • The Fairies' Farewell to Ungava . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 7 
 33 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 116 
 
 137 
 156 
 181 
 
II i 
 
UNCAVA. 
 
 A COMPANION IDYL OF MAMELONS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 AFTER MAMELONS.' 
 
 'T^HUS did the Doom of Mamelons work 
 out its dole. And leaving in her grave 
 the joy of all his life, the fairest, sweetest 
 woman of her race, — whose women were the 
 glory of the world, — down from the Mound 
 of Fate the Trapper came with heavy step and 
 
 * Ungava is not in the true sense a sequel of " The 
 Doom of Mamelons," for that tale stands complete in 
 itself. Nevertheless, the two are closely connected, and 
 structurally united in a close companionship, as two 
 of the principal characters in Mamelons — the trapper 
 
m 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 C/JVGA FA. 
 
 slow, as one who bears a burden greater than 
 his strength, to where the tongueless Chief 
 of Mistassinni stood beside his bark, his 
 silent paddle in his hand, and to him biowly 
 said : 
 
 "Old friend, in yonder sand my love lies 
 dead. You helped me lay her lovely body 
 down, where it must lie beyond the reach of 
 loving hands forever. There, as she bade, 
 I have kept holy tryst one night. She met 
 me there. To that high crest where first the 
 world was born, from silence and from star- 
 light she came down and stood beside me. 
 I saw her clothed in raiment like a queen, 
 
 and the old chief of Mistassinni — are leading ones 
 in this story, and in it are necessarily many allusions 
 which are more plain and enjoyable to the reader if he 
 has previously read Mamelons. 
 
 H I 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 
 and all her beauty riper grown stood stately 
 in her form, and shone resplendent out of face 
 and eye. She told me things to be. And, 
 as she talked, I heard the stir of thousands 
 round her, and through the starlit air above 
 the sands approving murmurs run; but long 
 and lonely stretch the years 'twixt this and 
 hour of meeting. Empty are my arms of 
 that warm life that should be nesding in 
 them, and empty all the world. With eyes 
 uplifted unto mine, upon my breast her 
 mother died. The chief I loved is dead. 
 And now she, too, is gone, and with her took 
 in going all the sunshine of the world. You, 
 now, and I are left alone. Two silent 
 ones, for you are tongueless, and I with 
 grief am dumb. We two are joined in 
 brotherhood of woe. So in this bark of 
 

 lO 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 thine will you and I take seat, and you with 
 silent blade shall steer it upward on the 
 flooding tide of death-dark water,' colored 
 like our grief, between the awful cliffs, 
 which, leafless as our lives will be, have 
 stood in dead, gray barrenness from the 
 foundation of the world. So, now, old friend, 
 from this dread shore of Fate push off, and 
 we will go, I know not whither and I care 
 not where. We two alone are left, and till 
 death parts us will we bide together." 
 
 So was it done. Slowly, without word or 
 
 ^ The waters of the Saguenay are dark and gloomy 
 to a degree unknown in any other river or body of 
 water I have ever seen, and are noted, tne world over, 
 because of their peculiar sombre and sinister appearance. 
 Looked at from above, they often seem to be as black as 
 ink. 
 
■1 
 
 UNGA VA, 
 
 I I 
 
 sign, the old chief lifted paddle and silendy 
 the light boat moved from that dread shore 
 which for a thousand years had been the 
 shore of fate, and through the whirling eddicts, 
 whirling strongly up and on the flooding 
 waters black as their grief between die 
 monstrous walls of rock the silent two went 
 floating up Into the silence of unknown hap 
 and hazard. 
 
 All day they drifted on in silence, until 
 they came to where the Marguerite flows 
 crystal over shining sands. Then the dumb 
 helmsman steered his light bark inward 
 through the current, flowing swift and clear. 
 With skilful stroke he pushed it upward 
 through the eddying tide until he reached that 
 lovely bend where silver birches grow, and 
 
 V- 
 
 If 
 
12 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 where a spring pours down its wimpling line 
 of liquid music, singing dirough die grasses, 
 until it, laughing, runs into the smiling river. 
 Then, standing on the strand, he to his stricken 
 comrade said : ' 
 
 ^ The reader must bear in mind that the language of 
 pantomime, or sign language, has been brought to a 
 wonderful perfection as a means of communicating 
 thought among the Indians of this continent. The 
 ancient Greeks, as is known to all scholars, found it 
 adequate for the purpose of full dramatic expression, 
 whether of comedy or tragedy. They did not originate 
 it, but borrowed it from older races and ages. The read- 
 ing of the motion of the lips is also an ancient accom- 
 plishment, if such a word is allowable in connection 
 with such an art or practice. Nor is it nearly as difficult 
 as one might imagine to follow the pantomimist, and 
 catch the sense of even subtle shades of expression. 
 Somv, have thought that it is the earliest, as it certainly 
 is the most vivid and picturesque, method of imparting 
 human thought. 
 
 \ 
 
^1 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 13 
 
 •* Listen, Tiapper, to wisdom born of losses 
 many and of many years. At Mamelons your 
 love lies dead. Your thoiiorhts are heavy and 
 your heart is sore. The wounds of death are 
 deep. Time is the only balm that heals its 
 hurts, and change. These two salve all and 
 heal at last, if ever. The island is no place 
 for you or me. There sleeps her mother and 
 there sleeps the chief. The house is empty as 
 a nest when birds have flown and under snow 
 the bough droops down. There will thy grief 
 keep fresh and sore. Its ache will grow as 
 grows thy sense of loss. Here will we camp 
 to-night, and on the morrow northward will 
 we go to far Ungava.' Upon its sands and 
 
 1 Ungava is the name of a large bay which runs 
 deeply into the body of the continent near the north- 
 east corner of the Labrador peninsula. It is remarkable 
 
I 
 
 I; 
 
 "% 
 
 H 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 ' 
 
 Si * l' 
 
 ice, in distant years, I fought and hunted. 
 There, perchance, I may find some, who, 
 scarred in those old fights and gray, remember 
 me. If not, it is the same. Among the 
 Nasquapees is one who knoweth all. He can 
 call up the dead.' His eyes see backward 
 and before. There is but one thing I would 
 know. It may be he can tell it me. Here 
 will we sleep to-night. Perchance in sleep 
 
 because of its extraordinary tides, which rise to the 
 height of sixty feet and more. Around it, formerly, the 
 famous tribe of Nasquapee Indians — if they be Indians 
 — had their home. Of these remarkable people I have 
 spoken in my note concerning them in Mamelons. 
 
 ^ This is an allusion to a famous prophet or high 
 priest of the tribe, who, apparently, was the last of a 
 long line of prophets, who claimed to have powers such 
 as the Witch of Endor possessed and exercised, when, if 
 our Old Scriptures are to be credited, she called up the 
 spirit of Samuel from the dead. 
 
 til. 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 15 
 
 some dream ' may come. If not forbid, to- 
 morrow northward we will go." 
 
 To which the Trapper : 
 
 " Old Chief, your years are many and your 
 words are wise. The wounds of death are 
 deep, and time and change and God's sure 
 help can only heal. The island is an empty 
 nest. The fairest and the sweetest bird these 
 northern woods may ever know, has flown. 
 She has found summer land. She will come 
 back no more. The island is the home of 
 graves. Some things are there for me to do. 
 But they can wait. His kinsmen watch the 
 
 ^ As is well known, the Indian is a firm believer in 
 dreams as a method of mystic and valuable communica- 
 tion. From this old-time superstition no reasoning can 
 turn him. He sincerely believes that the Great Spirit 
 speaks directly to him in his sleep by their agency. 
 
■i t 
 
 Si 
 
 
 i6 
 
 [/JVGAyA. 
 
 house, and they are true. When out of years 
 I have, by many sights and deeds and varying 
 haps, carved calmness, and been strengthened, 
 I will go back. I will not go till then. I, too, 
 have seen Ungava, and have fought upon its 
 sands, and stumbled on its blocks of ice, blood- 
 wet. I will go north with thee, and hear again 
 the roaring of its tides, and hunt the seals be- 
 neath the fires that burn the end of the world.' 
 It may be that in action swift my soul will find 
 its rest, and out of changeful chance forgetful- 
 ness will come, and scab the gash of grief now 
 bleeding red, and scar it to dull pain. We 
 
 * The northern Indians will gravely inform you that 
 what we call the Aurora Borealis, or Northern Lights, 
 are the reflection of flames which ever and anon rush 
 out from the end of the world, which they hold to be 
 forever in a state of combustion. 
 
 ) 
 
UNGAVA. iy 
 
 will go north, and bide together till we die." 
 So was it done. 
 
 So went they northward, and for half a year 
 did widely roam. Strange fortunes fell to 
 them. They passed the sources of the streams 
 that flow toward the south. They saw the 
 forests dwindle down until the mighty pine was 
 but a shrub. They visited old fields, where, 
 in forgotten years old fights had been, whose 
 only record was scattered and white bones. 
 They made them bags of eider,' and housed 
 themselves in snow. They trapped them furs 
 which gave them garments such as princes 
 wear. They fed on meat of fish and fowl and 
 animal, juicy and fat, cooked with a hunter's 
 art. For bread they digged them roots, which, 
 
 1 The Nasquapee Indians sleep in bags lined with 
 eider-down. 
 
) ! 
 
 'I ! 
 
 :; i 
 
 ■I i 
 
 s : {' 
 
 i8 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 deftly parched and pounded, yielded substance 
 sweeter than the wheaten loaf. So roamed 
 they through the north, through those wild 
 wastes where trails are scarce as honor among 
 men. One, seeking day and chance, if 
 they still waited; the other, balm for wounds 
 within, and I'i t forgetfulness which dulls the 
 edge of paiii ana makes it easier to be borne. 
 So leisurely t! ^y lisw their trail into the 
 north as men who seek at random, or seek 
 forgetfulness of selves : — that sweet oblivion 
 or dim memory of woes. 
 
 So roamed they on. One night they camped 
 beneath a hill, one of a range that stretched 
 a hundred miles from east to west : a ridge 
 of mighty bowlders, meteoric stones and rocks 
 volcanic, treeless, soilless, a monstrous jumble 
 of chaotic debris that might be monument 
 
 
l/NGAVA. 
 
 19 
 
 above a ruined world.' There in wild laby- 
 rinth of desolation they made their bivouac. 
 Before they slept, the old chief, standing in 
 the camp-light, signed: 
 
 "Trapper, some evil fate is coming swift 
 as death. Twice on the trail to-day I felt 
 the ledges shake.^ I hear the sound of run- 
 ning noises under ground. The fire to-night 
 
 * Nothing can be imagined more desolate and dismal 
 than this section of the Labrador peninsula. If Ignatius 
 Donnelly's theory is correct, that a comet once struck 
 the earth near what is now the northern extremity of 
 the globe, one might easily imagine that, west and north 
 of Ungava, he was standing amid the ruins caused by 
 the awful catastrophe. 
 
 ^ Earthquake shocks are not infrequent throughout 
 this section. Some years the seismic disturbances are 
 felt for months together, and scarcely a year passes that 
 one or more shocks are not experienced, 
 
20 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 ^ I 
 
 1! 
 
 '^ 
 
 ■y 
 
 \^ 
 
 If""! 
 
 burned blue, and talked. I smell a storm.^ 
 This is a wilderness of rocks. There is no 
 trail. If sun should fail what eye might 
 thread a passage through? I fear some fate 
 is coming. What counsel do you give?" 
 To which the Trapper made reply : 
 *• Chief, lie down and sleep. The stars are 
 bright. The sky is blue. No storm is com- 
 ing. If it comes, we will bide in our bags. 
 Two days at most will blow it out. Our food 
 will last till sun comes lorth. The rocks are 
 
 * Even many white hunters I have met in my wander- 
 ings have boldly claimed that the coming of great 
 atmospheric disturbances was plainly interpreted by 
 the nose. May it not be possible that the organs of 
 smell, like those of sight, are much more acute in those 
 who are " lone hermits of untainted woods " than in 
 us who live from day of birth in smoky anci foul 
 atmospheres "i 
 
 'I 
 
 n 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 21 
 
 jumbled, and all look alike. Who cares? We 
 are not boys. Can you and I lose trail ? 
 That were a joke. Your nose is not a 
 hound's. No storm is coming. Lie down 
 and sleep. Let ledges shake. Unless they 
 shake me out of bag, I will sleep on." So 
 spake he lighdy, and, muttering in his throat, 
 the old chief crept into his eider nest, and, 
 like a duck within its warmth of feathers 
 the two men slept. 
 
 That night the dreaded storm came down 
 and such a storm no man had ever seen in 
 all the North. Nine days it blew. Nine 
 nights its roar was on the hills of rocks 
 piled high as broken trees. Nine sunless 
 mornings came. The falling fleece turned 
 darkest night to gray. From out the north 
 chaotic whirlwinds rushed, whirling in scream- 
 
22 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 : I 
 
 m 
 
 Ing eddies onward. The upper stillness, which, 
 woven by the gods in silent looms, is folded 
 like a downy mantle round the world as vest- 
 ment cast by slumber over weary beds, was 
 torn in shrieking shreds and blown down the 
 gale in strips of noise. The forest, like a man 
 entombed alive, moaned, writhed, and roared, 
 unseen. Hills into distance ran from sight. 
 The streams stopped running and the lakes 
 lay shivering, dumb and black, beneath the 
 ice that was itself invisible. The world turned 
 gray, and through the whirling, eddying fleece 
 the lenses of the eye reflected only falling 
 flakes. Chaos had come again and all the 
 earth was without form and void. 
 
 Amid the storm whose fury blotted out the 
 world, the two men, blinded, faint from hun- 
 ger, wandered on. Each day they groped for 
 
 :l , 
 
UNGA VA, 
 
 23 
 
 shelter ; each night, burrowed under snow, 
 awaiting- death. All skill was vain ; all cour- 
 acre useless. They felt that they were doomed. 
 Twice had the chief refused to move. Twice 
 had he fixed his eyes on vacancy. And twice 
 the death-song struggled in his tongueless 
 throat. The Trapper would not yield. His 
 heart was true as tested steel to bravest hand. 
 It would not break nor bow to shock, how- 
 ever heavy. Twice had he rallied his old 
 friend from trance for further effort, when, 
 staggering onward round the sharp edge of 
 a ledge, they slipped together and both fell 
 throup-h coverinof snow into a fissure yawn- 
 ing wide, and downward half a hundred feet 
 they slid into a mighty cavern ! 
 ■ So, into shelter under ground, through God's 
 mercy, had they dropped, when, blinded by the 
 
I 
 
 24 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 Storm, and huni^cr-faint, they stumbled from 
 the cHff and fell. The cli^, a rounded bowlder 
 nicely poised, had lost its balance as they fell, 
 and, rolling after, lay on the shute through 
 which they slid, huge and heavy as a hill. 
 
 Then spake the Trapper, as he staggered to 
 his feet, grimly jesting in the face of death : 
 
 *' Here are we safely housed, old friend, at 
 last ! Never did mongrel cur, chased by she- 
 wolf, skurry into kennel fasten I fell with 
 legs so wide apart that all the hillside fol- 
 lowed. Its cobbles pelted on my back as I 
 slid downward. I'll strike a light and see if 
 we have host to welcome lodgers." 
 
 Then he struck light and to the wick of a 
 short candle placed it ; and as it kindled into 
 blaze he held it high above his head and in 
 the light it gave the two men sought with 
 
 I i; 
 
UNGA VA, 
 
 35 
 
 earnest eyes the nature of the place, aiul 
 whether it were home or grave. 
 
 It was an old-time cave. Home had it 
 been and grave, for those whose deeds and 
 death are prehistoric. In ages lost to memory 
 of men, man had been there before. Fleeing 
 from sudden heat that blasted, or dreadful cold 
 succeeding heat, or from that awful monster' 
 
 1 Many tribes of Red Men have among them the 
 legend of a great catastrophe caused by a comet strik- 
 ing the earth. The story or myth of a "flying dragon, 
 breathing fire and smoke," is found in all old literatures, 
 and always connected with a vast ruin wrought on the 
 earth. There is no reason, in the nature of things, why 
 a collision should not occur between the earth and one 
 of the many "monstrous and lawless wanderers of the 
 skies." Nor is it inconceivable that such a collision in 
 the remote past did occur. Assuming this to be true, 
 many remarkable and now mysterious phenomena on the 
 earth's surface could be easily explained. Kepler de- 
 
«S.,' 
 
 26 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 i 
 
 (■ 1 
 
 bursting out of distance into northern sky, 
 nieh where the steadfast star now sentinels 
 the heavens, and breathing fires in volume 
 wider than the world, rushed, tearing down- 
 ward toward the pole, struck the even earth 
 head on and knocked it from its level poise, 
 changing its course forever, so burying all in 
 
 il ^ : 
 
 m 
 
 li- ' 
 
 clared that " comets are scattered through the heavens 
 with as much profusion as fishes in the ocean." Lalande 
 had a list of seven hundred comets observed in his time. 
 Arago estimated that the comets belonging to the solar 
 system, within the orbit of Neptune, number seventeen 
 and a half millions. While Lambert says five hundred 
 viiliions are a very moderate esti:iiate. And this, be it 
 remembered, does not include those that are constantly 
 pouring in from the infinite spaces beyond the limits of 
 the solar system. When the multitude of the comets is 
 considered, the wonder is, not that one has struck the 
 earth, but rather that, if I may so speak, the earth has 
 managed to dodge them at all 1 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 ruin : — hither to this deep cavern had he with 
 hi:i children wildly run, and, screaming, plunged 
 into it, as men to-day running out' of fire with 
 garments blazing plunge headlong into saving 
 wells. 
 
 There had he lived, there fed his hunger, 
 worshipped God, wrought with his hands — 
 and died. For, scattered here and there, were 
 ins-truments of stone : a hatchet, flint heads for 
 spears, and arrows sharpened with laborious 
 pains. Brands, too, were there, which once 
 had glowed with fire for human need, — charred 
 proofs of tribes and primal things, which any 
 careless foot may spurn as worthless, and yet 
 be older than the Pyramids. Amid the dust 
 the foot disturbed were teeth of men and 
 animals that lived in the forofotten aeres. 
 Searching through an inner passage, seeking 
 
28 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 \ \ 
 
 ■I )i 
 
 outlet, the Trapper found a knife of bronze 
 lying on the floor, its handle resting in the 
 dusty outline of a human hand, and wondered 
 if the breast that felt it last had been of priest 
 or victim. Who might say ? Who, who might 
 ever tell the secrets of that dread place and 
 symbol ? Here, penned with death, for many 
 days they groped and sat in gloom. At last 
 
 the Trapper, feeling that death was nigh, said 
 suddenly, " Old friend, our time to say farewell 
 has come." Then, for the last time lighted he 
 the feeble wick, and, as it warmed, the small 
 flame slowly grew until it globed with yellow 
 light the central gloom. Then rose the chief 
 of Mistassinni, cast robe of fur aside, and, 
 grim, gray and withered, stood forth to sight, 
 and to the Trapper signed : 
 
 "Trapper, we die a death of shame. We 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 29 
 
 are not men. We are as hedgehogs in a 
 hole, shut in by ice. Here shall we die and 
 rot, and be no more forever, — never see light 
 of day, nor breathe the upper air. I am a 
 chief. Before the Esquimau tore out my 
 tongue and ate it, my voice was heard in 
 every battle fought through all the North, and 
 where it sounded men knew Death was there, 
 and shrank. Only the Chief' and you had 
 fame so great. In feasts and dance, and when 
 the stake ^ was struck, our names were linked 
 together like three equal stars, and mothers 
 of the Esquimaux hushed crying child with 
 whispered mention of our awful fame. But 
 
 ^ Referring to the chief who was uncle to Atla. [See 
 Mamelons.] 
 
 ^ The stake around which the war dance is danced, 
 and into which each warrior strikes his hatchet, thus 
 signifying his enlistment for the war. 
 
I '.!'* 
 
 ':''§ 
 
 I 
 
 30 
 
 [/NGA VA. 
 
 dying here like starving hog in hole, I never 
 more may see the lodges of my tribe ' nor 
 sit in council with the chiefs among whom I 
 am greatest. The battle will be set, and he 
 I hate will live. And younger men will 
 never know my fame. Do for me one more 
 deed, far better than that one you did for 
 me upon the ridge above the Saguenay when 
 you did save me from the Esquimaux, and 
 prove your love again. Draw now thy knife, 
 and place its point betwixt the ribs that are 
 above my heart, that I may lean upon it and 
 die as warrior dies in battle under foeman's 
 knife, and not be smothered like a hog in 
 hole." 
 
 ^ An Indian believes that if he is smothered under- 
 ground, his spirit will remain buried with his body, and 
 never reach the Spirit-land, viz., that he will miss the 
 blessing of immortality. 
 
 ' 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 31 
 
 And from his shrunken shoulders, haughtily, 
 his blanket did he cast, and posed himself 
 above the burning wick whose dying flame 
 began to waver, that friendship might do for 
 him the deed he prayed for. 
 
 Then said the Trapper, speaking through 
 the failing flashes of the light: 
 
 ** Never before, old Chief, did friend in 
 dying ask deed of me I did not do. But 
 this I may not. I may not redden knife of 
 mine with thy old blood. I am a man without 
 a cross,' and such a deed I am forbid. It is 
 not fit. Your superstition is not true. Out 
 of this cavern filled with old-time bones, we 
 two will go at death into free air : thou to 
 the lodges of thy tribe ; I to her throne.^* 
 
 * A pure-blooded white. 
 
 ^ Referring to liis joining at death his beloved Atla, 
 
 F] 
 
32 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 Hunger has done its work, and we are weak. 
 We will lie down and sleep as after battle, 
 battle-tired. Sleeping, we soon shall pass 
 to deeper sleep, and so to happy waking. 
 Old friend, the light is going. Brief is our 
 parting. Look. With this failing flash I give 
 thee dying cheer, and bid thee long farewell." 
 And with the word the light went out, and 
 in the gloom of that old grave of prehistoric 
 man the two men stood, lost to each other's 
 sight forever. 
 
 who, in dying [see Mamelons], beheld herself elected 
 by the gods to sit on the " last and highest throne of her 
 old race." 
 
 4 
 
H il 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Oil 
 
 
 THE COMING OF UNGAVA. 
 
 SO Stood the two in darkness and in 
 silence, waiting death. The one with 
 Indian patience grim and dumb; the other, 
 brave, high-hearted, revolving many thoughts. 
 When, suddenly, the pulseless air moved with 
 vibrations. The awful silence grew sweedy 
 vocal, and a voice, clear-toned as silver bell or 
 flute, said, from afar: 
 
 "Who speaks of dying and of shameful 
 death? Whose voice bids friend the long 
 farewell, and gives him dying cheer? No 
 death is here, nor dying. Ungava comes ! " 
 
 And in the distant gloom, far down the cav- 
 
 33 
 
 lif.l 
 
 
 ii 
 
 u 
 
 
 i 
 
ii!l 
 
 Hi 
 
 '!• 
 
 34 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 erned corridor, shone out a star, pure white, 
 intense, ilkiminating all, and in its dazzling 
 radiance, clothed in white fur from head to 
 foot, a wand within her hand uplifted high 
 whose point burned unconsumed, with face 
 of snow, and eyes and hair of night's jet hue, 
 floating on as vision seen in dream, there 
 came — a girl ! 
 
 So in the white light stood the three, and 
 on the one the two did gaze with eyes that 
 grew with wonder. No greater change might 
 there have been had anofel of the Lord 
 descended to that cave to summon dust and 
 bone of dead humanity to glorious resurrec- 
 tion. Then", rallying from first shock of vast 
 surprise, the Trapper awe-struck said : 
 
 " Shadow or substance. Spirit or flesh. I 
 know not which, strange vision, but by the 
 
 i 
 
 •HK-.^^W^'t**?*- 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 35 
 
 living God I know that never unto man in 
 deeper need did he send saving angel. Who 
 art thou, thou who bearest name of wildest 
 shore on the round earth, and of what world ? 
 Speak message out, and tell thy tale; for 
 whether I be quick or dead, I know not as 
 I look on thee." 
 
 Then, clear as bell or flute in evening air 
 of summer, came the words, filling all the 
 cave with sweetness like a song sung by 
 unseen singer : 
 
 "John Norton, thou art known to me, for 
 I have seen thee when a thousand miles 
 divided. Amid the smoke of battle have I 
 seen thee move when death went with thee, 
 step for step. Asleep, at night, beneath the 
 pines or at the base of rocks in strange wild 
 places in the woods, above thee, sleeping, have 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I<f 
 
 
 t 
 
 i'-S. 'I 
 
 
 nu 
 
 
 '. ! 
 
 m 
 
 Ik' 
 
 IB 
 
 
 ■'i«X>gK;,'aj|-3TP.-»a>-»ffT;-^-^ ^ 
 
h ■ 
 
 36 
 
 UNO A VA. 
 
 I Stood and warded evil from thee. Wild 
 beasts and wilder men with nose of hunger 
 and with eyes of hate, have I turned or fright- 
 ened from thy couch, and in the morning thou 
 didst wake refreshed and safe,, as one who 
 knows not he is guarded. I am a spirit. 
 This mortal frame I use, but am not of it. I 
 am thy angel. Before his face that is forever 
 veiled, I stand forever pleading. For every 
 soul born into flesh has guardian spirit. Thine 
 am I, and I have come in hour of need to 
 save. Great service do I thee. Great service 
 must thou do in turn for me. Here hast 
 thou wandered into realms where, mid the 
 ruins of a world collapsed, the arts and 
 mysteries of that ruined world live on.' My 
 
 * The prophet of the Nasquapee tribe or race — I 
 incline to the view that they are originally of a different 
 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 37 
 
 soul is thine. Thy soul is mine. We two 
 are knit forever. So much I tell thee now. 
 The rest shall be revealed as time moves on. 
 My grandsire, after flesh, is Prophet of the 
 North. He. child of the White God. This 
 old chief knows my line, and therefore me. 
 At Mistassinni did that line begin. At Mis- 
 tassinni will it end. For he and I must sleep 
 where his and my ancestors sleep, in that old 
 
 racial stock than the red Indian — held that the world 
 had been wrecked by a vast and far-reaching catastrophe, 
 and his race — all save a small remnant — destroyed by 
 it. He also held that that old race, thus destroyed, was 
 the custodian of arts and powers, mysterious and potent 
 on dead and living alike, and that these had been 
 originally taught them by " the gods ; " viz., superior 
 beings, who had come from some other sphere, bringing 
 with them knowledge and powers "too high for mortal 
 minds." And that this fearful knowledge had been con- 
 tinued in his line, or caste, and was known to him. 
 
 ! '\ 
 
 .M II 
 
 ■1., 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 
 Hi 
 !lt! ! 
 
 •-•;>«"i. f*^ _ f-'x ^J^, u 
 
 /**»--u.--- 
 
 ^ »J I. W Ii.ll W i 
 
38 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 cave where sound in constant council voices 
 of the dead and spirit murmurings." ' 
 
 Then to the chief she said : 
 
 " Old Chief, above thy head a hundred years 
 
 ^ There is at Mistassinni a celebrated cave, which is 
 regarded by the Indians with the utmost reverence, awe, 
 and fear. Not one of them will ever look at it to this day 
 in passing. The reason of this profound feeling seems 
 to be found in their superstitious conviction that, from 
 remote time, their dead chiefs were buried in it, as were 
 also their prophets or sorcerers. It seems to have been 
 the sepulchre of ancient days and people, for it has not 
 been so used for a long time. They believe that the 
 spirits of the dead hold their councils there, and that 
 ghostly debate is constantly going on within its great 
 chamber. I cannot ascertain that any one has ever 
 actually visited this celebrated cavern, or has any accu- 
 rate knowledge of its size or appearance. All that is 
 known of it is that it was once the place of sepulchre, 
 and is regarded with utmost fear and veneration by all 
 the tribes of the North, 
 
 jv •■■ .«.'■*,, 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 39 
 
 have rolled. Look with the eyes of many 
 days. Behold, the first and last am I. Thou 
 knowest fate, and its old voice. For, when 
 the first White God did'st come from out of 
 sea in boat not built by man, and, on the 
 beach all wet and foul with brine and sand, 
 was found by thy old sire, who then was boy, 
 the prophet of your tribe did say, ' When girl 
 is born instead of boy, the White Gods 
 die.* Last chief of Mistassinni, here amid 
 the ancient dead, the daughter of the 
 White Ones, doomed like thee to end the 
 line of glory, brings life and gives thee 
 greeting." 
 
 Then did the grim old Chief do mystic deed. 
 There, standing naked to his waist, the Totem 
 of his tribe in red upon his breast, he lifted 
 hands of plainest pantomime. Thrice did he 
 
 I ■'. 
 
 r:-::i! 
 
 1 r ■ ' ii 
 
 m 
 
 
 (?:]' 
 
 !•!':' 
 
 *.-«., ,*«-» .« 
 
\ " 
 
 h 
 
 |J 
 
 40 
 
 l/JVGA VA. 
 
 wheel the sun around the earth in stately 
 motion. Then strung his bow, and from his 
 quiver four arrows drew, and, breaking pointed 
 headc, he shot the harmless bolts to south and 
 north, to east and west. So saying, " Thy 
 reign is one of peace, and over all the eaith." 
 Then from his head the horned band he took 
 — that symbol of old sovereignty, older than 
 earliest throne," — and from his wrinkled neck 
 
 ^ Horns, as symbolic of power and sovereignty, are, 
 literally, older than thrones. Like the Cross — the old- 
 time symbol of joy and plenty — they run backward in 
 time beyond all interrogation. When or how the sym- 
 bolic significance first arose, no one may iscertain. If 
 there was no other evidence, the horns of the bison on 
 the head-band of an Indian chief — for none save chiefs 
 of the highest rank can wear hem — would prove that 
 the red men of this continent belong to the primeval 
 races. As the Trapper would say, " That is a sign that 
 cannot lie ! " 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 41 
 
 the string of savage claws,' Vvron in chanceful 
 battle with the polar bear whose lightest blow 
 is death, — a necklace whose every pearl had 
 come at risk of life, — and laid them at her 
 feet. Then on his withered breast he signed 
 the sacred sign, and in solemn pantomime took 
 
 ^ The string of bear's claws round the neck of a chief 
 is the highest possible proof of his skill, courage, and 
 rank, since every claw in the necklace must have been 
 taken from a bear that he with his own hand — unas- 
 sisted by any — had killed. When it is remembered that 
 the Indian had no weapon save his arrows, his hatchet, 
 and his spear, some idea of the strength and courage 
 required to secure such savage trophies can be formed. 
 It takes a man of supremest nerve and courage to face 
 a grizzly or polar bear with a Winchester to-day. What, 
 then, must be thought of the stout-heartedness of one 
 who, alone, and armed only with such feeble weapons 
 as the native Indian had, would bravely attack these 
 monstrous animals ? Verily, no braver race of men 
 ever lived than the red Indian of this continent. 
 
 Wa 
 
 ■4 
 
 I 
 
 \. m 
 
 ¥\ 
 
 II 
 
 I li 
 
 .-■•Ti ■ "•««-■»•*»* *-»t.. 
 
HI 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 :;fl 
 
 n 
 
 lib 
 1. 1 
 
 42 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 goblet filled with water and poured ' it on the 
 ground. Then stately stood, and signed : 
 
 ** Child of the Gods that were as snow ! 
 Daughter of Power and Mystery ! Queen of 
 Spirit- Land, whose coming in the flesh before 
 I died, and going with me to the grave, was 
 told a hundred years ago when I was born ! 
 Ungava ! I, Chief of ancient times, about to 
 die, salute thee ! For, the same Voice that 
 spoke thy fate, above me, sleeping in my 
 father's tent, did say, ' This boy, a chief to 
 be — the last and greatest of his line — shall 
 die in battle with his foe upon the sands of 
 
 ^ The Indians of the Labrador peninsula present to 
 the student of their habits and customs the curious 
 spectacle of being both Christian and pagan, and in 
 an equal measure. They will receive absolution at the 
 hands of the priest, and the next instant engage with 
 equal sincerity in an act of superstitious worship. 
 
 |i 
 
I I 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 43 
 
 wild Ungava, when from the White Gods shall 
 be born a girl that bears its name.' So art 
 thou known to me, and so I know my foe 
 still lives, and day and chance will come. 
 Trapper, 'tis well thy knife stayed in its sheath, 
 for now I know I shall not die like hog in 
 hole, but like a warrior on the bloody field, 
 with sound of battle in my ears, my foe beside 
 me, and the dead m heaps around. So, like a 
 chief shall I take trail that leads me into Spirit- 
 land." 
 
 Then, after pause, the Trapper spake : 
 " Ungava, such boastful words are vain, 
 and vain this pantomime of worship. The 
 light of heaven never will he see, nor foe, 
 nor batde red. Here are we penned with 
 death. Through veins that never shrank be- 
 fore, a chill creeps on, and all my frame is 
 
 
 .1; . 
 
 
 iii] 
 
 1^5 
 
 m 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 if ','. 
 
 i ii 
 
 n 
 ■Si 
 
 ,ij 
 
 
 i:l 
 
 i 
 
 
 lir 
 
 IkAih^.^^,i«j... ^1 *■ . 
 
 V„„ 
 
i: 
 
 '■ I 
 
 !il 
 
 lii! 
 
 11 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 ^V 
 
 44 
 
 l/JVGA VA. 
 
 weakened of my power. If thou art able, 
 lead me from this dreadful place filled with 
 the smell of graves and dust of mouldered men, 
 to where my eyes can see the sun once more 
 and to my nostrils come the wind that blow- 
 eth strong and pure ; and, whether thou be 
 witch or woman, soul or flesh, a living sweet- 
 ness or the mate of death, to me thou shalt 
 be angel evermore." 
 
 So spake the Trapper with clear tones. To 
 him Ungava listened as wanderer listens to 
 sweet song sung by familiar voice through 
 dewy air to him home-coming : — a song that 
 tells of love and home and peaceful days that 
 have been his, and shall be his again forever. 
 Then to him said : 
 
 ** Fear not. Thou shalt see sun again. 
 Upon thy face shall blow the wind that blow- 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 45 
 
 ':m 
 
 eth strong- and pure. I am the queen of 
 under and of upper world. The earth is hol- 
 low, and its outer shell is cracked with pas- 
 sages like the ice. I know them all.. They 
 are blazed trails to me. At touch of mine 
 they flame with light far brighter than the sun. 
 I know the under ways, — a labyrinth of pas- 
 sages which are to others endless as those 
 tangled circles where the wicked dead go 
 wandering, vainly seeking end of doom and 
 the warm light of upper world, whose loves 
 and light they forfeited by evil deeds. Through 
 these I will guide safely on to where my grand- 
 sire sits whose eyes have seen the coming and 
 the going of three times fifty years ; who knows 
 the arts and mysteries of lost worlds and ao-es 
 and has power on dead and living. Nor fear 
 the chill that bringeth death, nor that dread 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 '"I 
 
 
 :i 
 
 
 ;! 
 
 Im 
 iil 
 
r5= 
 
 ^ES 
 
 
 46 
 
 C/A'GA VA. 
 
 weakening which has shrivelled up the full- 
 veined strength that in thy frame was born, 
 that I have seen go forth in battle mightily, 
 until I veiled my eyes in horror at the red- 
 ness of thy path amid the bodies, even as my 
 soul, admiring, leaped, glorying in thy power. 
 Here in this vial, cut from crystal under pole, 
 where, vibrant, quick with living sparks, glows 
 that electric force which is of Him nor man 
 nor spirit ever saw, who rules the universe he 
 made, and is forever making by laws that work 
 forever, — the great I AM, — is vital liquid, 
 which, were you dying and one drop was laid 
 upon your tongue, you would rise up strong 
 as a giant. Thus with my finger, moistened 
 with this living essence, I wet thy bloodless 
 lips. And thine, old withered Chief; and bid 
 ye follow me. Twice twenty leagues we go 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 47 
 
 through warm and cold, this way and that, 
 through crust of earth cracked into fissures 
 when the fire-breathing Dragon ' of the 
 North, whose tail was wider than the world, 
 struck it head on, until we come to where my 
 grandsire waits to show us, ere he dies, things 
 that were and things that are to be. Come 
 on ! Come on ! I am thy angel. Trapper ! 
 Follow thou the light that burns because I 
 will it! Follow me, and fear not! I am 
 Ungava ! " 
 
 ^ The breadth of the tail of the great comet of 1811, 
 at its widest part, was nearly fourteen millmis of miles ; 
 the length of it, one hundred and sixteen millions of miles. 
 The earth, remember, is only seven thousand nine hun- 
 dred and forty-five miles wide. If the tail of such a 
 comet as that of 181 1 should sweep over our globe, it 
 would not be large enough to make a bullet-hole in it ! 
 
 Ml' 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 -'ii 
 
 'W\ 
 
 
 ' I-' 
 
 h; 
 
 I 
 
 iiu 
 
 I 
 
|s 
 
 :l 
 
 II 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 UNGAVAS LOVE. 
 
 *' TTERE are we come at last. Here, safely 
 **■ guided, I have brought you through the 
 under ways of earth : — the cracks and fissures 
 in her solid crust, made in the ages of forgot- 
 ten time, when out of distances beyond her 
 orbit fell the bolt of ruin ' that did rive apart 
 the underlying granite. Past lakes of boil- 
 
 * It is a remarkable fact, and extremely suggestive, 
 that a belief existed among the Indian tribes of the 
 American continent that the earth was once struck by 
 a vast physical body coming suddenly and at tremen- 
 dous speed out of space, which caused an enormous 
 ruin. We find this legend or old-time faith among the 
 Aztecs, the Pueblo Indians, the Mandans, the Dacotahs 
 
 or Siouxs, the Chicasaws or Creeks, and all the many 
 
 48 
 
« 
 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 49 
 
 ing water, hot with central ' heat ; on banks 
 of rivers sulphur-edged and bottomed ; past 
 springs whose flames burn blue and white, 
 yielding no smoke, and dreadful pits which 
 vent the smothered fires where righteous igno- 
 rance believes are penned the damned ; I, you 
 
 branches of the Algonquin family. With more or less 
 difference in descriptive details, as would naturally be 
 expected, the great fact is the same in each tribe or 
 race. With this legend are blended other ones of cave 
 life, and the loss and renewal of the seasons, of day 
 and night, and of vast climatic changes which came 
 to portions of the earth inhabited by their ancestors, 
 as the result of this monstrous visitation. Back of all 
 these legends in time, there must have been some fact 
 as the originating cause. At least, so it would seem. 
 
 ^ It is well known that in many of the deep, subterra- 
 nean passages of the earth, especially in sections of the 
 earth's surface subject to earthquake forces, the waters 
 are hot, and some of the springs are, literally, of boiling 
 water. 
 
 
 •til 
 
 !>< 
 
 j. 
 
 
 I 
 
 1,1 
 
 ■1! K 
 
^f 
 
 ; 
 
 50 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 have guided and brought safely on to sure re- 
 treat. Here, crystal, flow sweet waters. Here 
 bread and meat await your hunger. On these 
 piled skins and under eider blankets lighter 
 than moonlit air, you can find blessed sleep. 
 Eat, drink, and sleep. Fear not. Trapper, 
 this light is of the day. The air you breathe 
 has poured in currents past the stars. When 
 food and sleep have made you strong again, 
 Ungava will return, and taking hand in hers, 
 will lead you up where you shall sec the orb 
 that lights the world, and hear beneath the 
 cliffs the tides come roaring in. Old Chief, 
 sleep well and long. You shall find foe and 
 chance, and out of glorious battle go like war- 
 rior to your sires. Eat, drink, and rest, while 
 from my chamber nigh I sing the song that 
 bringeth sleep and pleasant dreams." 
 
 
Vx\GA VA. 
 
 51 
 
 
 ungava's song. 
 
 I ( 
 
 I. 
 
 When men do sleep, their angels keep 
 
 Love's watch where'er they be. 
 They plant or till, they sow or reap 
 
 On mountain, plain, or sea. 
 They lose or win, they laugh or weep. 
 
 Who knows which it may be ? 
 Sleep, Trapper, sleep. Dream, Trapper, dream. 
 
 There comes no harm to thee. 
 
 II. 
 Fair, fair is she, whose deep dark eyes 
 
 Gaze fondly down on thee. 
 Warm, warm her heart. Beyond the skies 
 
 She longing waits for thee. 
 Her bosom white, her eyes of night, 
 
 Are waiting there for thee. 
 Sleep, Trapper, sleep. Dream, Trapper, dream, 
 
 Of Heaven, and her, and — me ! 
 
 if; 
 
 ;'', ■ i' ' I ' 
 
 .t,,;,:! 
 
 if*,';' 
 
 w 
 
 m 
 
 i Iff 
 
 
 
 1] 
 
 if': ' 
 
 Mi 
 
 i|)' 
 
 i 
 
I f, 
 
 5a 
 
 C/AGA VA. 
 
 III. 
 
 Mine, mine to l<eep. Ilcrs, hers to have. 
 
 So are we blessed three. 
 Soul of my soul. Heart of her heart. 
 
 I keep. She has. Ah, me ! 
 The lots are drawn. The wheel stands still. 
 
 I keep. She has. Ah, me ! 
 Sleep, Trapper, sleep. Dream, Trapper, dream, 
 
 Of Heaven, and her, and — ^me ! 
 
 IV. 
 
 Before our birth our fates are fixed. 
 
 How may they altered be .'' 
 Why murmur, then } Why hope or wish ? 
 
 Who can the end foresee } 
 If I lose life, I yet may find 
 
 The life I lose for thee. 
 Sleep, Trapper, sleep. Dream, Trapper, dream, 
 
 Of Heaven, and her, and — me ! 
 

 UNGA VA. 
 
 V. 
 
 53 
 
 Sweet, sweet to one is duty done 
 
 When heart is ruled by will. 
 Sweet, sweet to know, as days go on, 
 
 That you preserve from ill. 
 I may not have, but I can keep. 
 
 So let the wheel stand still. 
 Sleep, Trapper, sleep. Dream, Trapper, dream, 
 
 Of Heaven, and her, and — me ! 
 
 So slept they through long hours. Then, 
 by the longing of her heart impelled, Ungava 
 came to where the Trapper slept, eager to 
 look upon his face again. So softly to his 
 chamber did she steal, and standing over him 
 still slumbering on, she said : 
 
 " He sleeps ! O sleep, rest lighdy on him 
 as the fur upon the sleeping ermine, when 
 undf ts warm whiteness his little life reposes 
 
 || ,< 
 
 ^ii 
 
 all: 
 
 
 ;:^N' 
 
 \ 
 
 1^' 
 
 J I 
 
 
 i.:.-. 
 
 
 
FT 
 
 ( 
 
 ■ . 1 
 
 54 
 
 C/A'GA FA. 
 
 undisturbed. Be to his wearied frame as the 
 cool water to the runner s feet, when, hot and 
 swollen, they have brought him safely to the 
 end of perilous trail, foe- chased. Be to his 
 soul as is that volatile oblivion with which 
 the gods ease pain, to wounded warrior, that 
 he may feel no more the wounds of grief, the 
 pain of bruises got in fearful falls, or have 
 his dreams disturbed by roar of dubious battle. 
 O sleep ! sweet jailer of the soul, lock up his 
 senses tight within his mighty breast ; stop 
 ear so closely that no vagrant sound may steal 
 into its vaulted vestibule and beat its vibrant 
 drum. Seal down his heavy lids that no swift 
 flash of light electric shall, with pointed lances, 
 pry their edges open ; that I may gaze upon 
 him undisturbed and question his unconscious 
 soul, that, as the ancient oracles with lips of 
 
 -J i> 
 
UA'GA VA. 
 
 55 
 
 stone, not knowing what they said nor sens- 
 ing joy or doom, so it ma) .peak of Aite and 
 tell me if I live or die. Thrice round him will 
 I walk that he in sacred circles three may l)e 
 enfolded. Thrice over him, recumbent, the 
 dust of dim forgetfulness I sift, that, throuoli 
 its drifts oblivious, he may not wish to rise. 
 So sleeps he deep and well. Ah, me ! if to 
 my senses there could come such blest ob- 
 livion ! " 
 
 Long stood she then and gazed upon him 
 as he lay asleep. Then walked away, hands 
 clasped in doubt ; returned, and, standing- over 
 him, exclaimed : 
 
 •' Oh, heart within, be still ! Rebellious 
 bosom, cease, cease, to lift and sink tumul- 
 tuous ! Be as the level sea when ebb is 
 ended and the flood is stayed. And ye, pale 
 
 Sh 
 
 v. 
 
 i 
 
 Sli' 
 
 •\' 
 
 -,nj; 
 
 
; I 
 
 • i 
 
 
 56 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 sisters, gentle spirits of the skies, in whose 
 sweet loving is no trace of mortal passion, 
 help me who am earth-born, but doomed to 
 be unto this man, or god, — I know not which, 
 — a guard and guide forever ; to chill this mor- 
 tal warmth within me into ice, lest love shall 
 bring me woe and anguish evermore. Ah, 
 me ! Ah, me ! That I, a woman, should be 
 doomed to look upon a man, like this ! To 
 see his soul pure as a child's ; the gentleness 
 of his spirit when unvexed ; the might of hand 
 which, single and alone, shapes battle ; the 
 modesty of nature too humble to know its 
 greatness ; and that old sense of truth which 
 sweareth to its hurt and changeth not, keep- 
 ing word and bond to lowliest given unto edge 
 of death, — and be forbid to love him ! Did 
 ever woman on the earth before have fate like 
 
 1 1 
 
 m 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 57 
 
 this fall on ner ! Oh, thou who did'st weave 
 fate for me, appear, appear, and tell the child 
 of ancient days, if I do right or wrong to 
 question destiny ! " 
 
 Then, in reply, from out the gloom of farther 
 distance came a voice, saying : 
 
 *' Ungava, light of face but dark of soul,^ fear 
 not to question and to know. The Powers that 
 work for thee are mighty. The threads that 
 wove thy fate were mixed and tangled dubi- 
 ously. Love cuts all knots, and love, per- 
 chance, may out of fate deliver. Child of the 
 Past, the old gods love you, and behold. 
 Call up his soul and question freely. It shall 
 speak truth oracular, and to his breast return 
 not knowing." 
 
 Then, rallying courage for the deed, Ungava 
 
 said : 
 
 * Referring to her foreboding of coming doom 
 
 iiiii 
 
 ■•i'! 
 
 ' ,1. 
 
 I 5 ' 
 
 \ i. 
 1 1 I ( ; 
 
 % 
 
 Ji! 
 
 \:\ 
 
 m 
 
=^8 
 
 :> 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 [ \ 
 
 \ I 
 
 ■li 
 
 I 
 
 "So be it, then. I will call up his soul and 
 know the truth." God ! If from his soul, un- 
 conscious, I should learn that from his eyes 
 one look of love would ever come to mine 
 before I die ! Such look would last me 
 through eternity and make my heaven a mem- 
 ory ! " Then, proudly posed, with hand ex- 
 tended, grasping wand of power, she sang : 
 
 " From out his breast where thou art hid, 
 Oh, soul, come forth when thou art bid. 
 Prepare to leave thy home of sense, 
 And love shall be thy recompense. 
 For one brief moment rise and tell 
 The fate that makes my heaven or hell. 
 I fain would know what will befall. 
 So come, and answer love's sweet call. 
 
 Now, by the mother that did bear. 
 By powers of earth and powers of air. 
 
 "» i J rf ( 
 
 f5f ? i " 
 
Ill 
 
 l/NGAVA. ^g 
 
 By that sweet thing you most do love, 
 On earth below or heaven above. 
 By babe in cradle, corpse in grave, 
 And by this wand I now do wave 
 Above his sleeping breast, arise. 
 And here take form before my eyes." 
 
 Then was such sight as mortal never saw. 
 Around the Trapper, as he slumbered on, a 
 smoke as that of incense did arise, in color 
 rosy-red, until it hid his sleeping form from 
 sight of gazer ; and out of its enfolding came 
 a voice, which said : 
 
 *' I heard a voice I may not disobey call me 
 from out this sleeping body that I animate 
 and which to me is as strong hand to the 
 directing will. Wh>- am I called before my 
 time? Ungava, what would'st thou know of 
 me, or him?" 
 
 I:i 
 
 
 nil 
 
 :1 
 
 ' i IJ' 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i'^ 
 
 I 
 
 '•I 
 1 ■ 
 
 Jiili 
 
 .l>>-.v \ I 
 
6o 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 \ t 
 
 I f 
 
 , t 
 
 Then said Ungava : 
 
 *' If ever I may have thee as mine own." 
 
 To which the Voice repUed : 
 
 " Yea, I am thine already. We two belong 
 to him." 
 
 Ungava : 
 
 '' But I am woman. And a woman's wants 
 are mine. Unless he loves, I must bear doom 
 and dole. Oh, tell me, will he love me ? " 
 
 To this the Voice : 
 
 ** When in the cave which, but for thee, had 
 been his grave, he swore — 'If thou would'st 
 lead him forth where he might see the sun 
 and breathe the air of heaven, thou should'st 
 be i\ngel to him evermore.' " 
 
 Ungava : 
 
 '* I know. I know his angel will I be. But 
 
 will he love me ? 
 
 >» 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 6i 
 
 ' I 
 
 Again the Voice : 
 
 "The woman that he loves must be a 
 queen." 
 
 Ungava : 
 
 " Queen ! Queen am I. My throne is an- 
 cient as the Stars of Morning. Earth and 
 air, past world and future, rule I. Speak 
 once again. Shall I be Queen to him?" 
 
 To this the Voice made slow and solemn 
 answer : 
 
 "If thou would'st have him break his faith 
 and be to word and bond untrue, living or 
 dead, then may'st thou be his Queen." 
 
 Then slowly thin and thinner grew the 
 smoke until it vanished, and in the cham- 
 ber dim and dark Ungava stood above the 
 Trapper, slumbering on. 
 
 "Break faith!" she slowly said. "To word 
 
 i! 
 
 J'Sll 
 
 1,=|: 
 
 i::^: 
 
 !! » 
 
 ! i 
 
 4i 
 
 'I 111 
 
 M 
 
 .'!« 
 
 
wm 
 
 I 
 
 t- 
 
 , J 
 
 1 !| 
 
 ii :i 
 
 I Ih 
 
 I; 
 
 62 
 
 CrjVGA VA. 
 
 and bond, be, living or dead, untrue ! Oh, 
 soul, thou did'st mistake if thou did'st think a 
 woman's love would tempt the man she loved 
 to such a deed. This man is honest. Such 
 other one there may not be to-day on earth. 
 Within his breast honor is as the breath is to 
 his nostrils. Who, by the gift of all her heart, 
 has paid the price and owns him, I know 
 not. What woman of these later days when 
 women have lost ancient beauty and are 
 dwarfed from loyalty's high port to fickle- 
 ness, might with her little self pay queenly 
 price, is past all credence. Nay, it must be 
 
 false. Such woman lives not. The time has 
 been when women in their beauty wedded 
 gods, and immortality paid the price of death 
 to win them, and winning them, died happy 
 in their arms. But that is past. From some 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 63 
 
 old grave of porphyry or pearl, where she In 
 sweet embalmment slept, had he the power to 
 summon up the beauteous dead of olden 
 time, some Queen, crowned and raimented 
 in royalty, with all the fire and passion of 
 her sex's perfection in her blood, might have 
 arisen at his call, and, seeing him in battle or 
 on the edge of death stand fearless, flung 
 herself into his arms and claimed him for her- 
 self and for her throne. But now ! It cannot 
 be. There is no woman living fit for him. 
 My power shall seek and find her. He has 
 been cheated. My eyes shall see. If she be 
 fit for him — alas ! alas ! I yield him to her 
 arms, and yielding him I will lie down and 
 die, and in the grave find — perhaps — forget- 
 fulness ! But if she be not fit ; if she stand 
 dwarfed beside him ; if he were cheated by 
 
 i'lf 
 
 ..'II 
 
 :i 
 
 W 
 
 V:!t 
 
 '.'1 
 
 ;•! 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 :1! 
 
 M' = 
 
 II 
 
 i\ 
 
■•BW* 
 
 64 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 ?■ 
 
 some accident of fate that came with tardy 
 foot or ran too swift ; if she be not as crown 
 to kingly head ; then will I win him to my- 
 self, and so be perfect angel in being perfect 
 woman. But hush! He moves! Ah, what 
 a sigh was that ! I thought I was the only 
 one that sighed. I will away, and come again 
 when he awake." 
 
 Then vanished she. As light retreats into 
 the west at day's decline so glided she into 
 the farther openings of the cave, still gazing 
 backward as she faded into darker distance. 
 The Trapper woke. His eyes moved in their 
 sockets, seekingly, as one who, sleeping, has 
 lost sense of place and time and circumstance ; 
 then memory came, and sitting half recumbent 
 murmured he : 
 
 ** Ungava I Atla ! It was a dreadful dream I 
 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 65 
 
 As wild as chief e'er dreamed sleeping over- 
 tired on some old battle plain. I will arise 
 and wash my heated face with cooling water. 
 I would I knew where water runs that might 
 this dreadful dream wash from my memory ! " 
 
 Then in the ice-cold tide that ran in pleas- 
 ant murmurs down the cavern's side he bathed 
 his heated face and cooled the fever in his 
 eyes, and, thus refreshed, stood gazing down- 
 ward musing — when suddenly he stooped, 
 and with observant eye studied the cavern's 
 floor, and said : 
 
 '• By sacred ' sign on rifle stock I swear that 
 little imprint there was outlined by Ungava's 
 
 * Many of the rifles among the northern Indians and 
 trappers, partly from priestly influence, perhaps, and 
 partly from religious or superstitious motives personal to 
 the owner, have the cross carved or painted on them. 
 
 
 I ! < 
 
 ■' ■! 
 
 ■'^' 
 
 >? 
 
 «■ 
 
 ■'%. 
 
 .11! I i 
 
 I.!' 
 
 :!l 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4o 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 I^IZS |2.5 
 
 !!: 1^ IIIIIM 
 
 11.25 III 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WHSTIR.N.Y. MSaO 
 
 (716) •72-4503 
 
 ^^^ 
 
■«■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '&<- 
 
 V. 
 
ii' 
 
 li 
 
 i ! 
 
 II i 
 
 66 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 foot ! See ! Heel and forefoot have left mark, 
 but the arched interval between, too high and 
 firm for weight to flatten, has left the dust un- 
 stirred. The savior of my life did stand and 
 watch me as I slept ! Aye, she with face like 
 purest snow, and gloomy soul as it were ever 
 under shado^;, and eyes that hold within their 
 fringes, jet ;j,3 night, the sorrow of a world long 
 dead, who out of old-time grave and instant 
 death did snatch me, did watch and ward keep 
 over m'^ in sleeping. What may I ever do to 
 balance up the scales that now so heavily slope 
 obliquely in her favor? She said great service 
 must I do for her. I, standing in that dreadful 
 tomb, chilled and weakened nigh to death, did 
 give her word and bond if she should lead me 
 to the upper world where I might see the sun 
 once more and feel the air blow strongly on my 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 67 
 
 cheek, she should be angel to mc evermore. 
 That word and bond thus given will I keep if 
 hand or heart of mine may keep it this side 
 death, or on beyond it. But, God of heaven, 
 what is this ? That impress in the Polar fur 
 where lay my head! If death were settling 
 darkly in my eyes, through dying film and 
 glaze well should I know that little trail. 
 There stood Ungava. Here above my head 
 did Atla stand. My God, that they, my savior 
 and my Love, should in this chamber stand 
 together over me, and I sleep on ! Am I on 
 earth, or spirit land ? — What may this visita- 
 tion mean ? " 
 
 Then as he musing stood Ungava came with 
 noiseless step into the chamber, and gliding to 
 his side she gently said : 
 
 "Trapper, twice has the sun come to the 
 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 \ ' II d 
 
 ,( t 
 
 %. 
 
 1,1 
 
 ll 
 
 .t 
 
 i 
 
68 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 I' i ! 
 
 earth and gone since thou did'st sleep, and 
 now the moon shines whitely on the world. 
 If thou art rested, we will go and thou shalt 
 look upon her beauty and shalt hear the 
 music of the sea which rolls its rhythm under 
 sounding cliffs. What troubles thee ? Hath 
 not thy sleep been sound and restful?" 
 
 " Sound, sound it was in truth, O thou 
 whose face is as the moon, my savior and 
 my angel : but, O Ungava, as I slept strange 
 dreams did come ! " 
 
 "Dreams?" said Ungava. "What dreams 
 did vex thy sleep, may I not know ? " 
 
 " Aye, aye," he cried, '* thou shalt know 
 all. For thou do'st love me and art wise 
 beyond the wisdom of dull, earthly man. 
 Perchance thou can'st the riddle read and 
 tell me what the vision means." 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 69 
 
 Then calmly she: ''Say on, and tell me 
 all. No doubt I can the riddle read and 
 give its meaning." 
 
 Then solemnly the Trapper said: 
 •* Ungava, listen. As I lay, my senses 
 locked in slumber deep, — so deep I doubt 
 if roar of coming battle would have stirred 
 me, — forgetful of all earthly happenings as 
 the dead: suddenly I seemed to hear the 
 sound of music coming through the air in 
 strangest song by dead or living heard, — 
 a song sung for my soul ! In answer to that 
 song my soul did leave my bosom and slowly 
 rising stand, as a thing unseen, above me. 
 Then voices did I hear. Questions that my 
 ears could not retain were asked and answered. 
 Some soul was seeking of my soul for knowl- 
 edge which it would or could not give ; and all 
 
 i 
 
 -■i 
 
 i' 
 
 i t 
 
 m 
 
 ill 
 
 i 
 
 ,.■1 
 
 11 
 
 'tii 
 
 i'i 
 
 -• ^•— -*^-— - 
 
^ ; 
 
 70 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 the world around me was as are the heavens 
 when the clouds above Ungava's torrent tides 
 at sunrise roll upward rosy red. Then, sud- 
 denly, the voices ceased ; my soul sank down- 
 ward to its mortal home within my breast ; the 
 red clouds faded, and 1 knew no more until 
 I woke. Spirit of knowledge, tell me what 
 it was I heard or seemed to hear. What is 
 the meaning of this dreadful dream?" 
 
 Then said she, lightly, " Dear friend, thou 
 wast o'er- tired. Thy body had been sorely 
 taxed, and all thy senses tumbled into sleep 
 as shot bear tumbles over edge of cliff and 
 at the base dies struggling. It was a fever 
 vision, an unreal distortion of the fancy; 
 nothing more. Forget it." 
 
 Then did the Trapper, strongly moved, place 
 hand upon her shoulder, and exclaim : 
 
y^ 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 71 
 
 " Ungava, I can see some dread is on thee, 
 and from fear of hurting me thou holdest back 
 the truth. Thy soul is wiser than thy words. 
 Look at that imprint in the film of dust upon 
 the floor. There did my body lie. There at 
 my feet thy foot did come and stand. Were 
 1 on dying bed, with dying gasp I'd swear that 
 thy white moccasin did'st make that imprint 
 on the floor. That is not all. Angel of my 
 life ! Savior in hour of death ! Look here, 
 here in the snowy fur of this white polar's 
 skin, see ! see that footprint where a little foot 
 did leave its tell-tale outline in the yielding 
 hair! Whose foot made that? There at my 
 feet, Ungava, as I slept, did'st thou or thine 
 own spirit stand. And here, by Him who made 
 the world, were I at judgment bar, with hell be- 
 fore me, I would swear, upon this skin, s -n or 
 
 
 -4 
 
 
 ': i 
 
 1:;! 
 
72 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 
 ■ii:i 
 
 
 "i i 
 
 i 
 
 f I 
 
 I i. \ \ 
 
 t 
 
 ^unseen by you, with arms outstretched above 
 to shield or claim, did my sweet Atla stand ! 
 My God ! what does it mean ? " 
 
 Whiter than winding sheet her face beside 
 his, gazing, grew. One hand clutched breast 
 as if to tear it open. Back from her shoulder 
 stretched her other arm, rigid and stiff. The 
 hand was clinched in horror. Her widely 
 opened eyes bulged wildly prominent — two 
 orbs of black surprise. Then into air her 
 white hands did she dash, and such a scream 
 burst out of mouth as never shredded air 
 before. And hurling wand from quivering 
 hand, she dashed from out the chamber as 
 if upon her had come down, like bolt front 
 heaven; an overwhelming fear or shame. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE WIZARD OF THE NORTH. 
 
 TN his vast chamber, vaulted high, whose 
 ledge-Hke sides were knobbed with metals, 
 precious stones, gold, silver pale, pyrites of 
 iron, garnets, blocked crystals, diamonds bar- 
 baric, stones of blood and countless gems, 
 and from whose dome stalactites pendent 
 hung, sat the Great Wizard of the North. 
 This caverned hall was Nature's marvel. It 
 was as if some god before first day and night 
 had been, when chaos ruled, and all the globe 
 was soft as heated mud, with hands whose 
 palms were wide as landscapes, had in wildest 
 
 freak or wanton merriment, with strength gi- 
 
 73 
 
 'i; 
 
 ' 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 H 
 
 V 
 
 i 3 
 
 II .' 
 
 iH 
 
 ! 
 
 H 
 
 40'- " ~ ■>* ..J»lu 
 
^•1! 
 
 74 
 
 UNGA VA, 
 
 gantic, flung all metals known to forming 
 nature down in showers, and laughed to see 
 them fall into the stiffening ooze, which, hard- 
 ening, held fast the treasure -trove of mighty 
 mirth. Thus, when the cavern was by shock 
 volcanic formed, its sides and vaulted roof 
 wide-spanned and high were weighted with 
 the wealth of empires. In this vast chamber 
 thus adorned, rich in barbaric splendor, the 
 Wizard of the North, her grandsire. Ancient 
 of Days, whose stay on earth v;as thrice the 
 length of mortal man's, sat in his awful chair 
 — a seat of power which had come down from 
 primal days, huge and high, carved with weird 
 shapes, bristling with polished horns whose 
 every point shone like a star — on jet-black 
 pavement placed, upon whose lustrous gloom 
 was traced in gold the sacred circle of the 
 
 t,ii'i 111 
 
UNGAVA. 7^ 
 
 Zodiac. His hair was white as whitened wool. 
 His face was pale with years and thought 
 and study of deep things. His eyes were 
 living blackness. Above them brows of snow 
 projected. On one thin hand there shone 
 such stone as never man beheld, which flashed 
 and glowed, changed color fitfully, then veiled 
 its splendor in dull red, and slept. Anon its 
 mystic fires would blaze again, and hot and 
 hotter burn until they flamed the hand with 
 splendor. Within the other hand, laid lisdess 
 on his lap, was rod of that old mystic metal 
 which to our modern ignorance is but a name, 
 but once, with its strange powers, was known 
 to men and had high use. In it were noises 
 constant, as of snapping fire, and ever now 
 and then a spark shot forth. Nor lacked it 
 power to move and lift the hand that held it. 
 
 ; !i' 
 
 i. '! 
 
 : * ! 
 
 
 1 
 
 I: 
 
 
 Eli 
 
 !'-. 
 
 \\\ 
 
f 
 
 I 
 
 
 \\4 
 
 ■I 
 
 i ! 
 
 76 
 
 UNGAVA, 
 
 It was strange rod. A living proof of ancient 
 mystery which startled Egypt into justice, if 
 sacred text be true.' Thus, in strange state 
 and style, the mighty Wizard of the North, 
 the weird embodiment of powers and arts and 
 vital agencies beyond the ken of moderns, 
 sat musing, lost within himself. Then opened 
 he his mouth and, as one holding audience 
 with himself, he said : 
 
 '• I know not what it means ! Thrice has 
 the Rod stood upward in my listless palm, 
 unmoved by me ! Not for a hundred years 
 has this old symbol on my hand, instinct 
 with primal sense, burned with such fierce 
 
 * Exodus, vii. chap. 10, 11, 12. — "And Aaron cast 
 down his rod before Pharaoh and before his servants, 
 and it became a serpent. Then the magicians of Egypt 
 cast down every man his rod, and they became ser- 
 pents; but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods." 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 77 
 
 and fitful fires. Twice past me since I sat 
 within this chair my ears have caught the 
 sound of Hitting feet. They came in haste, 
 and when they went, they flew. I felt, but 
 could not see the presence pass. It must be 
 so. One of that race which planted earth 
 with power and beauty and high knowledge 
 has drawn a line across the distances, so 
 vast that light itself might never shaft the 
 mighty intervals, and in this cave has coine 
 and gone! There is not other one unless 
 of that one race, in living-land or dead-land, 
 my eyes might not behold in passing. Nor, 
 of that race is one, unless she be of that 
 old queenly line that lifted gods unto their 
 throne, and by that graciousness did make 
 them greater. But wherefore ? What is there 
 here for them or one of them, that she should 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 < 
 
 ! I! 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 '■i 
 
 i 
 
 ' 'i 
 1 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 i,! 
 
 ■) 
 
 ■' 'J » 
 
 
 U 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 i I 
 
 1 + 
 
 1 
 
tvim 
 
 ^i 
 
 ■■:i 
 
 78 
 
 i/JVGA VA. 
 
 leave her throne, which, v;ere its glory ten- 
 fold brighter than the sun's, is y^t so far 
 removed from this small earth that not a 
 point of light might tell its place or glory 
 to a mortal's eye ? What soul is here which 
 through such space could send or call forth 
 message ? The chief of Mistassinni, withered 
 and old, sleeps out of weakness unto strength, 
 waiting for foe and chance. The Trapper, a 
 vital man and primal in the greatness of his 
 nature, but humble, and content with chase 
 and hound and honest fight and mortal cir- 
 cumstance, sleeps to the music of the falling 
 rill, lulled into slumber by Ungava's song. 
 She, under fate to serve him, as higher spirit 
 lower, caught in the eddy of a mortal passion, 
 spins struggling round, and wildly seeks to 
 know the issue ere it comes. These three 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 79 
 
 are here. No more. Why should a mighty 
 throne in distant universe be moved by what 
 is here, to visit, invisible, this earthly cavern ? 
 There lifts the Rod again! The Ring burns 
 hot as fire! What means it? Hist! I hear 
 the stroke of flying feet and rush of garments. 
 It is. -It is. Ungava flying comes ! " 
 
 Thus from the chamber and his presence 
 fled she terror-stricken, filled with shame, that 
 she had been observed by one unseen of 
 her when she revealed her soul to his, seek- 
 ing to know her destiny. Wild with fear she 
 fled as flees the fawn, when by his yell the 
 springing panther is revealed,— a ball of 
 tawny fury falling through the air, above it 
 feeding. So she with flashing feet fled fast, 
 her garments streaming as streams the plum- 
 age of a pheasant sailing on, until she came 
 
 !l 
 
 m^' 
 
 i! 
 
 m' 
 
 !;<f 
 
 i i 
 
 ji I 
 
 '! ! 
 
 N 
 
 J ; 
 
 ^l!i] 
 
I ;li 
 
 ■I 
 
 I 
 It 
 
 
 ! 
 
 i ! i ■ ■ 
 
 |: 
 
 li 
 
 i1, 
 '1 
 
 So 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 to that high hall where, in his chair of mystic 
 state, there sat the Wizard of the North, her 
 grandsire, pondering on ancient things and 
 siofns that stirred his soul. Into his awful 
 presence wildly did she burst, and with white 
 face and hand high lifted, before him stood 
 and cried : 
 
 " Sire of my sire. Ancient of Days, who 
 hath the early and lost knowledge ' of the 
 
 * It is by no means improbable that, as the great 
 prophets, seers, sorcerers, or wizards — call them what 
 you please — of all peoples and times have claimed, 
 there was in the beginning of the world a far closer 
 connection between this earth and the invisible worlds, 
 than now is provable. In all sacred literatures, whether 
 Christian, Jewish, or Pagan, — so called by us whose 
 pride is equalled only by our ignorance of primal things, 
 — this claim is boldly made, and miracle-working, or 
 the doing of things outside the regular course or order 
 of nature, is made, in them all, the very basis of the 
 
 ^1, 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 81 
 
 world and all its power on dead and living, 
 tell me, thou who taught me mystery and 
 armed my hand with Rod of power and to my 
 lips gave incantations that out of ashes of 
 old urns and dust of ancient graves can call 
 forth those who once with life did warm the 
 mouldered clay, and from the bosom of the 
 
 structure around which they, as the verbal expression, 
 have grown. It is evident to all scholars that back of 
 what is known as modern civilization were other and 
 more perfect ones, whose very ruins are a marvel to 
 us all. It would seem that as we are only jnere cc;yists 
 in architecture, so we are only borrowers from the past 
 of all that is really valuable in our faiths and moral 
 code. No one with a heart can but lament that there 
 is to-day no connection, whatever, in the form of com- 
 munication, bet\.een those who live on the earth and 
 our loved ones who live beyond it. The great loss 
 that has fallen on man is this entire loss of the old-time 
 connection with the invisible world. 
 
 1:1:1 
 
 \'<' 
 
 ''! 
 
 i ' I, , 
 
 \*y 
 
 m 
 
 \ s 
 
 -\ 
 
 ■ ,1 
 
 llli 
 
 |. 
 
 V\ 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 '!»' 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 •■i 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 i '; , 
 
 
 ;! '1 
 
 >. 
 
 ■al 
 
 
 iBfi'^ 
 
 
 m 
 
 J. 
 
82 
 
 UNGA VA, 
 
 living summon the soul articulate, and to my 
 eyes didst give the sight which sees through 
 space and graves : tell me, if in the universe 
 there moves a body or a soul that, coming 
 out of living-land or dead-land, can stand 
 within arm's reach of me and not be seen ? " 
 So cried she standing in her fright before 
 him. 
 
 Then he in answer : 
 
 " Ungava, daughter, last of my race, born 
 unto dubious doom, to whom I have revealed 
 the mysteries of life and death, and taught 
 those ancient arts which give to lip and hand 
 an awful power, and to thine eyes the sight 
 that looketh, seeing, into graves and far be- 
 yond ; what has disturbed thy soul ? What 
 power has baffled ? Tell me plainly all, that I 
 may plainly answer." 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 83 
 
 Then she in haste, awe- stricken, made 
 reply: 
 
 "The Trapper slept. I am a woman and 
 I love him. The threads of fate spun at my 
 birth are tangled with his own. If he shall 
 love me, happy will my life go on and happy 
 will it end. I then shall b.^, as mortal woman 
 having lived and loved. My children will come 
 after and our race be endless. If not, I do 
 lose all that earth holds for a woman, and I 
 die unmated, and in loneliness I shall live on 
 forever. The rill with soothing murmurs fell. 
 I sang him soothing song. He slept. Above 
 him sifted I the dust which brings oblivion to 
 mortal sense. Then from his breast I sum- 
 moned forth his soul and questioned it if it 
 might tell me, if my destiny were joy or woe. 
 His soul obeyed me and made answer as I 
 
 \ 
 
 i. 
 
 '! \': 
 
 i3.! I! t, 
 
 
 I:j 
 
 li ' 
 
 I 
 
r 
 
 « rl 
 
 » , ■!/! 
 
 
 
 G 5. 
 
 1 !l 
 
 :1 I 
 
 S! 
 
 84 
 
 C/NGA VA. 
 
 asked. I went. He woke. I came again. 
 He was disturbed in soul. My spell was 
 almost broken by some other spell. Some 
 other power, most potent, had almost, by a 
 dream, betrayed me. I was amazed, but 
 passed it lightly off. In vain, for, in the 
 dust where I had stood he pointed to my 
 footprints, and did say, * There didst thou or 
 thy spirit stand as I lay slumbering.' Th^n 
 to another footprint plainly pressed into the 
 yielding fur of the white skin on which his 
 head was laid, he pointed, and exclaimed, 
 ' Here, with arms outstretched above my 
 head to shield or save, did my own Atla 
 stand.' 
 
 *' Sire of my sire, great Seer and Prophet, 
 who is this Atla ? What spirit is there in the 
 universe more strong th^n I, when standing, 
 
UNGA VA. ge 
 
 Rod in hand, in incantation? Tell me, by 
 Ring and Rod, if one there is in living-land 
 or dead-land that can stand within arm's reach 
 of me at such a moment, seeing, and remain 
 unseen by me ? " 
 
 Long sat he without speech. The Rod 
 moved in his hand and from the Ring there 
 blazed a flash of conscious flame. His eyes 
 were fixed upon her startled face. Slowly 
 and soundless moved his lips. At last he 
 murmured, as murmuring to his soul : 
 
 "Atla? Atla? Atla-ntis!' Is, then, the 
 
 1 This refers to the belief of many schohus and those 
 who have thoughtfully, with learned minds, examined the 
 subject first broached by Plato, that in the Atlantic Ocean, 
 stretching westward from the coast of Africa, was a great 
 continent-island called Atlantis, from which the Atlantic 
 Ocean derived its name, and that in this island the 
 human race began its career.- 
 
 ! I 
 
 I M'l 
 
 \ ;H 
 
 % 
 
 
 n 
 
 it 
 
 fl 
 
 il 
 
S6 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 old race gone from earth they loved and 
 ruled, forever? Is that first tree of knowl- 
 edge stripped to its last sweet leaf? It must 
 be so. How did it read ? Alas ! How many 
 years and graves have sifted down their smoth- 
 ering dust upon that sentence since 'twas said. 
 Can I recall it? Aye, now it comes. * The 
 last and best shall bear the name of Afother- 
 land' Atla, the last of that great queenly 
 line, is dead, and with her died her race. Un- 
 gava lives, and with her lives her race, — per- 
 haps. Now sec I all. Now read I well the 
 riddle. 'Love cuts all knots ^ and love may 
 out of fate deliver' If he may love her?" 
 Then to Ungava plainly did he say : 
 '* Ungava, daughter, listen. I now will tell 
 you gravest things. We must take deepest 
 council. In the beginning two races were on 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 87 
 
 earth, the earth-born and the visitant. In 
 union were they joined and from the union 
 two other races sprang. Ours was not great- 
 est. The other greater was. It held the cra- 
 dle of the world, and hence, prolific, sent its 
 children toward the setting sun and south- 
 ward. Our race the other was, and we came 
 northward, which then was Summer- Land. 
 Thus separate, divided, each of the two held 
 to its own development in power and rank. 
 Ours was the lesser, always. They built on 
 reason and present things. We on the future 
 world, credulous and superstitious ever. This 
 Ada is the last and greatest of that race and 
 Its old queenly line, as thou art last of that 
 religious Caste with us, that holdeth Rod and 
 Ring of power. By some strange chance she 
 must have met this Trapper, and have loved. 
 
 I'i 
 
 I I,: i 
 
 1^1' 
 
 i'it 
 
 > s 
 
 i 
 
 ,! 
 
 ;i 
 
 m 
 
 \\ 
 

 f 
 
 ■ 
 
 . 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I I 
 
 lill" 
 
 W II' 
 
 Tfl' 
 
 H 
 
 I- :l.( 
 
 I: 
 
 \ .'li 111 I . 
 'liiiiiL V 
 
 88 
 
 f/JVGA VA. 
 
 From distance greater than the farthest star 
 from earth a thousand times, as you did sum- 
 mon forth his soul to claim it, she, hastening 
 hither, flew. I heard her come and go, invis- 
 ible to eyes to which all graves are only mir- 
 rors. This Rod did lift and bow obedient 
 as she passed, and on my trembling hand 
 the conscious Ring flashed startled recogni- 
 tion. She, she it was who stood above the 
 Trapper's head, unseen of you. Greater than 
 we, she is. Her power is stronger. Ungava, 
 Atla is your rival, and she knows all ! " 
 
 Then stood she white in dumb amaze at 
 what her ears had heard. Atla her rival, and 
 Atla had seen all ! Who was this Atla ? 
 Where was she and where was she not? 
 Perhaps e'en now her mighty orbs were on 
 her ! What might she do ? 
 
UNGA VA. 89 
 
 Then to her, standing- thus all white with 
 fear, her grandsirc came. He took her hand 
 and gravely said : 
 
 " My daughter, child of a race that dieth 
 with thee if thou diest without issue, on yon- 
 der couch of skins I pray thee seek some 
 needed rest. Thou art o'er-taxed. This mat- 
 ter leave to me. It needs grave thought and 
 deepest wisdom, lest by blunder we lose all. 
 Sleep thou in peace. I will the Trapper sum- 
 mon here and tell him much of ancient times 
 and things. I will observe his soul, and at 
 the last lead up to thee. Such man as he 
 was never on this earth, if, seeing thee as he 
 shall see, knowing thee as he shall know, his 
 soul shill not in love or pity give itself to 
 thee. So on this couch convenient let now 
 thy frame repose. Close eyes ; yield mind 
 
 ■Hi 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 1 1? 
 
 fi 
 
 ; 1 
 
 ' t 
 
li'i 
 
 i 
 
 » I 
 
 90 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 and thought to me. While with entreating 
 and persuasive gesture I from thy soul draw 
 trouble and call sweet slumber down. So, 
 gently does she pass from ills that are and 
 thoughts of ills to be into that realm that 
 lies beyond the line of mortal sense and 
 pain. I would that when she wakes she 
 might awake into a world of equal peace." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE conjurer's ACCOUNT OF THE GENESIS ' OF 
 
 THE WORLD. 
 
 « 
 
 IT ERE have I brought you, Trapper, that, 
 
 in answer to your questioning, I might 
 
 narrate the Genesis of the world, and tell you 
 
 of the races which earliest dwelt on earth ; of 
 
 that first innocence which represented God, 
 
 ^ Whatever the reader may think of this as an accu- 
 rate history of the beginning of the world and the " Fall 
 of Man," it can doubtless be regarded as accurate as, and 
 certainly more philosophic than, the one to which Milton 
 stands sponsor in his " Paradise Lost ; " that magnificent 
 fiction of imagination, which has imposed a theology upon 
 the Christian world which for the most part is diametri- 
 cally opposed to good sense and sound Scripture both. 
 
 91 
 
 I 
 
 111!! 
 
 hj 
 
 'W 
 
 ii , ti 
 
 ^h 
 

 II 
 
 W 
 
 IP J 
 
 :^^|l 
 
 -iill 
 
 92 
 
 [/Arc A VA. 
 
 and how it fell ; of arts and powers once known, 
 now lost to men, and of that primal truth 
 which underlies religions, superstitions, creeds, 
 and Is to them what vital element is to human 
 blood. Here sit thou down, and, while Un- 
 gava sleeps, I will rehearse the tale of olden 
 times, and you shall know the lore of that 
 old world which is forever gone and all the 
 glory of that race which once shone on the 
 heads of millions, but which, like candle burnt 
 to socket, now flickers feebly in two feeble 
 lives. Never before, beyond the limits of our 
 Caste did this old lore go forth ; but you shall 
 know the truth as it has come from mouth to 
 mouth in sacred speech and accurate, from 
 those who saw and knew whereof they told. 
 I tell you, hoping it may live when she and 
 I are numbered with the stars. 
 
 Wi\ 
 
 m ■; 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 93 
 
 " This, then, was in the beginning, and this 
 the cause and order of that first development 
 whose ruined glory is to-day a marvel. 
 
 ** No art or science, Trapper, worth the name 
 was ever born on earth. All have come down 
 from races throned amid the spheres, who, 
 through unnumbered ages, had clomb slowly 
 up the slopes of fine intelligence, and terraced 
 Heaven with knowledge. When these on 
 wing inquisitive in downward flight came to 
 the earth, with them they brought all knowl- 
 edge and all grace, and planted here the 
 germs of needed progress. By these the 
 earth in infancy was taught. Knowledge was 
 borrowed from the skies. The seeds of 
 every precious growth were sown widecast 
 from hands whose skill eternity had taught. 
 Through these superior ones the earth did 
 
 i 
 
 \ 1 
 
 '!ii 
 
 I !■ 
 
 
 % \ 
 
 1 1 
 
 It 
 
 ■ i! 
 
4. 
 
 t 
 
 ■i 
 
 1 ^, 
 
 94 
 
 C/JVGA FA. 
 
 gain and lose all worth the having. From 
 them it gained the skill to build, to fashion, 
 and to mould ; and traces of their mighty 
 work are found to-day in ruins wide as acres, 
 in forms that stand gigantic in the forests of 
 die East, in jungles which once were gardens 
 of the gods, in mountains disrupted by volcanic 
 shocks, but which, smooth-sloped and joined 
 by intervals of verdure, once gave summer 
 residence to those who longed to breathe the 
 cooler airs from snowy summits blown, that 
 are a wonder. Men stand and gaze at them 
 astounded, not knowing what hand or skill 
 could shape and hew such mighty sculptures. 
 From them, too, came the knowledge of the 
 skies. They were the Stars of Morning who 
 sang the heavens into place and named to 
 human ears the constellations. They fixed 
 
 :'i 
 
Ill I! 
 
 1 ■ I ■ 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 95 
 
 111 
 
 the orbit of the earth ; called time from out 
 eternity by measurement of day and night, of 
 months and years ; and zoned the earth by 
 temperatures. They did unfold the mystery 
 of the magnet circle around which sweeps the 
 restless steel, and so ofave couraire unto men 
 to push their ships beyond the sight of land, 
 sail far and wide through pathless oceans, 
 bravely trusting life and gold to a sliver of 
 thin metal, thus giving birth to commerce 
 which stands parent to the brotherhood of 
 man. From them, too, came the arts of heal- 
 ing ; the use of poisons, which, left untouched 
 till time of need, are antidotes to death ; the 
 knowledge of all herbs medicinal, which give 
 to every pain and ache its healing leaf; of 
 oils, which, penetrating joint and bone, drive 
 out the lurking pain, or, spread as ointment 
 
 1,1! 
 
 
 ^1 . ; 
 
 If 
 
 ; II 
 
 11' 
 
 wn^-i-TT ,-■»>• ■*«'-t;- 
 
96 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 on the skin, pink it with heaUh and smooth 
 all wrinkles out, — those scars of smiting for- 
 tune ; of perfumes, how distilled, how min- 
 gled, how preserved, that out of many sweets 
 perfected sweets may come, that mortals might 
 be charmed from joys of grosser to those of 
 finer senses. From them, moreover, knowl- 
 edge came of metals, where found, how worked 
 and manufactured into forms of use and orna- 
 ment according to the laws of high utility and 
 taste. They taught the laws of architecture 
 unto men ; the principle of the arch, — that 
 key of utmost strength ; the column, plain or 
 fluted, — that symbol of high stateliness ; the 
 crowning capital which flowers the stony stalk 
 with airy beauty ; and how tall tower and min- 
 aret and steeple and the rounded dome should 
 shape the massive structure underneath into 
 
•^i^m^^mmmmm 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 97 
 
 proportions rhythmic. The cereals that give 
 food to man were from the wild abundance 
 of material chosen and by careful culture prop- 
 agated unto perfection. Last of all, they taught 
 them written language, symbolic and phonetic 
 both. First in pictures,' that their childish 
 eyes might be enticed to learn and easily catch 
 sense from shade of color and from shape. 
 Then in arbitrary forms which were for scholars, 
 ranges of high thought and universal traffic 
 in ideas answering universal needs ; that all 
 the race, in all its tribes and families, in every 
 zone remote and clime distinct, might by one 
 universal avenue come at last, as after tri- 
 
 ^ Probably the oldest language or method of commu- 
 nicating thought was that of signs, or pantomimic, next 
 to which, beyond doubt, stands the " Picture Lan'niage," 
 which we find carried to perfection in the hieroglyphics 
 of Egypt. 
 
 lii ^-i 
 
 'I 
 
 ! 5 
 
 : 
 
 :P!!| 
 
 (J h 
 
98 
 
 UNGA VA, 
 
 umph, marching into apprehended brother- 
 hood. In all these ages of celestial teaching, 
 Trapper, the future was not hidden from the 
 present nor dead from living. They did come 
 at call and ghostly terrors were not known. 
 The earth-born died ; but not as those whose 
 lives have ended, but have just begun. The 
 he-wenly ones died not until within immortal 
 veins death entered, as I will tell, by wrong, 
 unfit admixtures of the lower with higher 
 blood. Of this I will now speak. 
 
 "Trapper, religions change. They flood and 
 ebb like tides. 'The old die out and new ones 
 come. They are deciduous. A thousand 
 years, — which in the cycle of existent things 
 are only as are years to centuries, — their 
 leaves, nutritious, medical, fall for the healing 
 'I the nations, then .they leafless, sapless 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 99 
 
 stand, and are from habit worshipped for 
 
 other thousand years, though out of them all 
 
 power for good is gone, and the once vital 
 
 growth for human need stands, cold and 
 
 bare, a rigid system of devout formality. The 
 
 Deity changes also with the changes of the 
 
 human mind, growing and shrinking as it 
 
 grows and shrinks in knowledge. Men of 
 
 different climes and ages give Him different 
 
 names and nature. Now He is this, now that. 
 
 According as they know or dream or feel, so 
 
 is He. Man makes his Deity, and worships 
 
 the pictured idol .A his mind whether false 
 
 or true, and, worshipping, grows into likeness 
 
 of his idol whether good or had. 
 
 ** But, Trapper, listen and remember what I 
 say ; for it is true. Back of all these changes 
 and these picturings of men, good, bad, or both 
 
 
 ;i 
 
 
 ; \ 
 
 I' I 
 
 ,% 
 
 ■\ 
 
lOO 
 
 UNO A VA. 
 
 T; . Ji 
 
 or neither, there stands forever the Eternal 
 Power who made and makes all things by 
 spoken word immediate or slow evolving law, 
 as seemeth to Him good and answereth His 
 own purpose best. The / Am of the Jew, 
 the Zeus of Greece, the Jove of Rome, the 
 Sacred Fire of Persia, the Odin of the North, 
 the Manitou of Red Man, the God of Chris- 
 tian is evermore the same; the One Great 
 Deity, the Cause, Creator, Ruler, Preserver 
 of universal man, animals and things. We 
 know He is our Father. That is all we know. 
 The propagating principle strikes its deep 
 root into His own white vitalness, and from 
 it draws unintermittent sap and is forever 
 active. Beyond this simple fact, self-evident, 
 we nothing know. All else is born of fancy, 
 wish or ignorance, or that infernal pride and 
 
 !:f ; 
 
 ^-. -^^— ijifc.. 
 
 m I ririi « m\ 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 lOl 
 
 cruelty of scheming-, grasping priestcraft, which 
 manufactures attributes \.1 terror, dieirin<j hells 
 and walling hekvens in, that it may hold the 
 keys of them and dominate, through fear, 
 the lives of women and the souls of men. 
 " This world was made by Him, not as a 
 special act, to loom forever, vast and high, 
 in the blue sky of universal sight ; nor as a 
 theatre on whose eye-compelling stage great 
 tragedy is played that He might make exhibit 
 of His Love and Power : for He is always 
 making worlds innumerable and filling them 
 with races, as He, in summer, fills meadow- 
 land with flowers. For when He made. He 
 made it as a residence and home for earth- 
 born and for spirits both, who, for ages num- 
 berless, uncalendared, had grown in grace and 
 knowledge of finest arts 'and holy things; 
 
 i':\ 
 
 i»^ 
 
 i ' 
 
 jf. • 
 
I f 
 
 102 
 
 i/JVGA VA. 
 
 and these to earth came clown to give the 
 new earth knowledge and to teach the lowly 
 ones of clay the science of pure life and lay 
 in law and helpful order broad and deep the 
 strong foundations of development, that they 
 in time micrht crrow to their estate and so 
 have freedom of the Universe. Thus was it, 
 Trapper, and no other way, as I and other 
 like me have had from record, memory-kept, 
 handed down to us from that first day when 
 they, the Stars of Morning, sang welcome to 
 the new-made world and songs of praise to 
 Him, the Maker. 
 
 " So was it at the first. The earth was free 
 to all, and heavenly ones came down as knowl- 
 edge comes to ignorance, to teach it and as- 
 sist. These were the White Ones of the world, 
 the mighty Sons of God, and were, by right 
 
 ..«■-»■ ^■^.;lJja*jTAA-'«'»tt'>gS 5 ' -*J«» ■'* ' '* * " '*'*'**'"y'*'^ 1 . 1 "11 '««.<— »» 
 
UNGA VA, 
 
 103 
 
 of knowledge and of power, the rulers of the 
 earth. They taught it science, gave it laws, 
 transmitted hither arts of building and of heal- 
 ing, tested the qualities of earthly things, — 
 its minerals, ores and precious gems, — divided 
 base from pure, measured the orbit of the 
 earth, its axis calculated and fixed its place 
 among the constellations which rule its mo- 
 tion, and gave them names familiar to the 
 ears of lower earth-born men.' These mighty 
 
 ^ It is plain tliat in early ages mankind were divided 
 into Totemic sects or families bearing animal names. 
 From this arose the fables of animals having human 
 speech. When we read in some old author that the Fox 
 talked with the Crow or the Wolf to the Sheep, it simply 
 means that a man of the Fox Totem or Tribe talked 
 with a man of the Crow Tribe, or one of the Wolf fam- 
 ily with one who bore the Sheep as his Totem or family 
 name. It would be natural, as Astronomical knowledge 
 grew and stellar discoveries were made, that the forming 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 .', J < V 
 
I' I 
 
 . 
 
 iii 
 
 II i 
 
 '% 
 
 104 
 
 l/JVGA VA. 
 
 ones, these teachers from the skies, these wise 
 and holy beings were the gods of earth, and 
 so they stand to-day in all the ancient litera- 
 tures, — grotesque, weird, meaningless, because 
 their cause, their order and their old signifi- 
 cance are lost and scattered, crudely woven 
 into later superstitions, — mere shreds and 
 patches of a glorious fabric that once was 
 perfect whole.' 
 
 constellations shoulr' receive these Totemic names, in 
 compliment, perhaps, to the Tribes or Nations that bore 
 them. It is as if astronomy were now forming the con- 
 stellations and grouping the starry systems and should 
 call one the Constellation of England, and another of 
 Russia, instead of Saturn or Orion. 
 
 ^ The Mythologies of Greece and Rome are unques- 
 tionably based on great facts of personal existences and 
 actual history that belong to remotely early ages. Nep- 
 tune, Jove, Hercules, Mars, Vulcan, these were all once 
 men, kings, rulers, noted benefactors of the human race 
 
 !! w: 
 
 Iff- I r t''! 
 
 OM»w»iigMWi— ma>wi»1i i«ui ilr « i>i II I'l" tei»'fa» 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 105 
 
 "Now hearken. When first the Sons of 
 God, the gifted ones of Heaven, came visi- 
 tant to earth, — which was not till the slow 
 evolving movement of creation had, through 
 ages long, circled its full sphere, and earlh 
 and all its creatures perfect stood, — they 
 found on earth a race of beings strangely 
 born. They had come upward by evolving ' 
 
 and not mere creations of the fancy of Grecian and 
 Roman poets. They are the shades or ghosts of once 
 living, substantial persons, whose natural forms are lost 
 to the historic eye in the dim distances of unrecorded 
 times and so are therefore seen in grotesque misshapen- 
 ness. 
 
 * This old Nasquapee Conjurer or Prophet had evi- 
 dently a pretty correct conception of Darwin's system 
 or idea of evolution. It might be interesting to inquire 
 whence he derived his knowledge so closely in accord- 
 ance with advanced modern thought on the development 
 of the human species. 
 
 Mta*>*Mt«». iMPi.MlV'i ■!■ I 
 
 liliHii 
 
 [AgiM^MIHBl^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 
 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 1' • 
 
 1 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 [1 
 
 
 'J. 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 ■ 
 
 ii 
 
 ■ 
 •- 
 
 
 ij. 
 
 
j t 
 
 ■■:t i : 
 i i i, 
 
 :,i .j i; 
 
 ( 
 
 U ! 
 
 
 It f 
 
 .■ 1 
 
 |i 
 
 i- 
 
 ■? 
 
 
 io6 
 
 i/yvc;^ F^. 
 
 growth and were of many orders. Each bore 
 in mind or mood, in body sturdy or light;, a 
 dim resemblance to his or her original. In 
 each, by motion, 'ook, by style of voice or 
 eye, by color, management of form or char- 
 acteristic passion, was hint of prototypes in 
 distance hidden. 
 
 " Some were as tigers, fiercely strong and 
 beautiful with wild and savage beauty, soften- 
 ing into purring moods at times, and sweet 
 maternal tendernesses. Some were lithe and 
 subtle as the snake when, sinuous and glossy 
 with new skin, he charms the innocent bird to 
 his keen fangs. Some had the haughty lone- 
 liness of the snow-headed eagle, and his eye 
 to gaze undazzled at the sun, when, soar- 
 ing high o'er cloud and shade through crys- 
 tal air with steady wing in level flight, he 
 
;■! 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 107 
 
 grazes its hot rim and glances, with shrill 
 scream of challenge, onward ; — that scream 
 which hunters trailing on in silence hear 
 come hissing, tearing downward like a burn- 
 ing arrow, and wonder what the awful sound 
 may be and whence it came. Swift and strong 
 to swoop and strike were they, and death flew 
 with their shadow. Nor lacked these earth- 
 born races skill to make and build, for they 
 were cunning with the cunning of the bee and 
 ant and those winged architects which weave 
 their homes from textile hair, from eossamer 
 floss or floating fibres, and hang them pen- 
 dent by shrewd fastening from the swaying 
 bough. But they were fickle, fierce or igno- 
 rantly weak, and had no common language 
 and lacked the mind to organize and push 
 on and ud to final finish what 
 
 up 
 
 they set hand 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 H 
 
 . |,v ■* 
 
 
 l# 
 
T08 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 \ '% 
 
 ivr i 
 
 to. So nothing of their doing was carried 
 
 * 
 
 to perfection, or broadly based to stand the 
 wear of time and shocks of change. Hence 
 all they did fell down in ruin ere 'twas done, 
 and all their progress was in circles mov- 
 ing round and round in endless imperfec- 
 tion. 
 
 •' But of their women, there were some 
 whose loveliness was hued and odored like 
 the earth, their mother, when amorous warmth 
 sweetens her swelling breasts with bloom and 
 spice ; and pungent odors fill the nose with 
 pleasure and with longing for more and deeper 
 inhalations. Dark were these women, but glo- 
 rious as the night when through its spaces of 
 warm dusk the stars are powdered thick and 
 all its swarth is flushed with latent light and 
 heat. Some were superbly calm, — their, move- 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 109 
 
 ments as the swan's, slow, stately, proud, ic- 
 poseful as still pools vine-bordered, starred 
 with lilies, — on whose bosoms, warm and 
 sweet, a man might sleep forever nor wish 
 to wake. Blooded were some like fire, veined 
 with passions swarth as hot as torrid heat in 
 jungles, electric as the night when all the 
 gloom sweats odors which o'ercome the 
 senses, and in it, latent, lurks the unkin- 
 dled lightning. In some were strange mag- 
 netic powers, known or unknown to them, 
 and he on whom, when place and time and 
 mood were apt, they slowly fixed their orbed 
 eyes, half-closed, voluptuous, lost higher wit 
 and virtue and every sense save sweet recep- 
 tiveness, and yielding, overcome, did gently 
 sink into their gracefully lifted arms as into 
 sweetest heaven. Some won by gentleness 
 
 1 
 1 ' 
 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 1 ' 
 1 1 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 ■ 
 j 
 
 1'' 1 
 
 1' ' 
 
 Li 
 

 no 
 
 l/JVGA VA. 
 
 and goodness, being of mild natures, disppsi- 
 ttons sweet, modest and shy as antelopes or 
 the gazelle, and lovely as untutored grace 
 might be and that sweet modesty which, star- 
 tled at first thoughts of love, shrinks timid 
 from the sight of its own loveliness. These 
 women of the Earth, novel to Heaven's sight, 
 lifted eyes of homage to the Sons of God, 
 wise, strong and holding kingly rank, and in 
 the splendor of their beauty lay at their feet 
 in humble worship, graceful, solicitous, entic- 
 ing. Nor did they fail in their wild, natural 
 wooing. For they were honest in it, being 
 all enthralled with glorious face and form and 
 spectacle of rank, and, more than all, their 
 loveliness was great. So were the White 
 Ones of the world, pure-blooded, deathless 
 Sons of God, drawn downward to the lower 
 
1 i I 
 
 UAGAVA. 
 
 I I I 
 
 type in amorous admiration, and took of them 
 wives as many as they chose.' 
 
 **So ruin came to the first world and order. 
 The pure crossed with the impure lost their 
 purity for aye. The mountain streams flowing 
 crystal from the fount of God, fell into valley 
 pools and were forever roiled. The temper of 
 the skies, serene and sweet, was roughened 
 and made sour. The bright intelligence of 
 Heaven, quick to invent, to see, to analyze, 
 fashion and construct, was clouded ; the even 
 disposition thrown from its poise, the just 
 judgment warped, the holy, vital force to will 
 and do, running clear from the Font of Life, 
 grew thick with earthly mixtures. All cer- 
 
 * Genesis vi. 2. — The Sons of God saw the daughters 
 of men, earth-born, that they were fair. And they took 
 them wives of all which thev chose. 
 
 : 1 
 
 tY i I 
 
 ■ i ' 
 
 t 
 
 , 1 
 
 \H ! 
 
 1 1 ; •' t 
 
 1 ■ 
 
I 12 
 
 UXGA VA. 
 
 \A ):! 
 
 m ill • 
 
 tainty of holy birth was lost. The propa- 
 gating instinct, drawn from God, was turned 
 against Him, for mongrelism,' — that worst 
 and deadliest sin, corrupting all, — was lifted 
 on to thrones that ruled the world, and, with 
 power perverted ever after, helped to mar it. 
 "So fell ♦*'. race of God. So virtue went 
 forever from the earth, and sin came in. The 
 
 * The practice of " out crossing " as it is called by 
 breeders was, evidently, not favored by the Divine Pa- 
 rent of the human race as he everywhere set law and 
 custom against it. There is not a race that has ever 
 gained, symmetrically, by marrying beyond its own blood. 
 The pure-blooded, inbred races are those who reached and 
 maintained a high level of excellence. The Jews, Egyp- 
 tians, Greeks, Romans, Irish, might all be quoted in 
 support of this position. The idea that a great, sym- 
 metrically formed race can ever be built up in this Con- 
 tinent on the basis of nationalized mongrelism is scouted 
 by all history. God and history are alike against it. 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 113 
 
 leaders of the blind were blinded, and bodi 
 fell down together into deepest ditch. As 
 entered mortal mixtures into deathless veins, 
 death entered, not as new birth from lower 
 unto higher at full-time pregnancy, but as 
 doom, and with each added birth there came 
 new risk and ruin to mankind. Like poison- 
 ous vapor out of noxious pools, rising cold 
 and dank, death slowly up the shining slopes 
 of tainted generations rose, until in darkness 
 it enveloped all from basest hut to noblest 
 throne. And thus with sin against pure blood 
 came death into the world. 
 
 '*Thus the first glory of the world went down 
 in ruin. The tree of knowledge, whose fruit 
 your Scriptures say the woman ate, — a fable 
 growing out of fact, a withered leaf of old- 
 time knowledge, fragrant still, garnered by 
 
 
 'lit: 
 
 % 
 
 r :■ 
 
 i|; 
 
 fi?M 
 
 N' 
 
114 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 ii 
 
 *:<.. 
 
 < 
 
 poet out of Jewish lore, garnered by Jew in 
 turn from literatures that had it full in prose 
 and verse a thousand and ten thousand years 
 before the day that Abraham or even Job 
 drew breath, — was marriage with the Gods, 
 from which, — as was in nature sure to be, — 
 came power to hand and knowledge into heart 
 and head, which they, earth-born, untaught, 
 undisciplined, weak or wicked, knew not how 
 to use aright, or, knowing, because of evil in 
 them, perverted it to evil use. The sin was 
 not on woman, but on him, who, for his wan- 
 ton pleasure, lifted her to marriage bed beyond 
 her dignity, and to familiar sight of powers 
 and forces, agencies and agents, that were 
 beyond her ken or skill to understand or use 
 aright. She was forbid to taste the fruit of 
 that forbidden tree as childish ignorance, in- 
 
 ij 'ii^i 
 
 ■J: 
 
 \% 
 
a 
 
 C/NGAVA. 
 
 115 
 
 quisitive, is commanded not to touch the fire 
 that burns. But more was he a hundred 
 times forbid who Hfted her unto its branches 
 sweet with flower and odorous leaf, and put 
 the luscious fruit into her longing mouth. 
 The woman erred unconscious, striving to 
 reach and have what to her senses was 
 sweeter than the breath of life to nostril, ac- 
 cording to the longing of her ambitious, 
 ardent nature. But the man she tempted, or 
 was tempted by, who did lift her up, from 
 love or lust, unto the level of forbidden bed 
 and all the life and knowledge which, through 
 wifehood, motherhood and daily intercourse, 
 it gave, did sin against the dignity of his 
 high nature and a law which in his clear in- 
 telligence blazed warningly as blazes beacon 
 fixed above the rocks of wreck and death. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i t 
 
 ii! 
 
 ! I' 
 
 
H 
 
 ill 
 
 ■ i.r , 
 
 *i;i 
 
 
 5 / 
 
 -i I ' 
 
 
 (< 
 
 T 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE WHITE GOD OF MISTASSINNI. 
 
 HUS in the beorinninor aained the earth 
 
 whatever it has had of glory. It gained. 
 It lost. For of the mingling of the higher 
 with the lower, there came, not all at once 
 but gradually, a lapse and weakening of that 
 vital force which had come down from heaven ; 
 a clouding of that bright intelligence which 
 only cycles of eternity can give the seeking 
 mind ; a lowering of the tone and level of 
 ambition, which erst sought only noble ends ; 
 and, worst of all, a lapse in holiness. The 
 pure imagination was befouled, a grossness 
 came to appetite, the moral sense was blunted 
 
 Ii6 
 
 :Ui ■ 
 

 UxVGAVA. 117 
 
 — that sentinel of God, which, while it stood 
 instinct with heavenly life, kept perfect guard 
 above s veet innocence and trustful virtue. 
 
 " So passed the ages, and the earth grew 
 upward in external glory but downward into 
 moral ruin. Then shocks were felt which 
 shook the solid world. Catastrophes were 
 multiplied. Here Fire, there Water, and at 
 some other point Frost wrought its work of 
 ruin. Chaos had come again. The Mother- 
 land sank under sea, and with it went the 
 treasures and the records of the primeval 
 cycle. Here and there a colony survived 
 and carried down to later ages some feeble 
 fragments of the glorious whole that had 
 been shattered into ruins. Only these sur- 
 vived. The sphered excellence of high 
 achievement, perfect in holiness, glorious as a 
 
 i! 
 
 
 ' r- 
 
 pi ; 
 
 i,i 
 
 V 
 
 -.1 i i\ 
 
 I ! 
 
 ■ m 
 
;K^i 
 
 •tt hi 
 
 II 
 
 { iiMliE'III! 
 
 14 »u 
 
 * 
 
 ii8 
 
 l/XGA V/i. 
 
 globe illuminated, proof of what moral rectitude 
 ■with mortal power might do, was lost forever. 
 *' Then out of space there came a vagrant 
 world flying in unguided, lawless flight ; a 
 world on fire, — a funeral pyre of some old 
 race, perhaps — and as it passed, monstrous 
 in size, Hying faster by ten thousand times 
 than this small globe wheels on, nigh to that 
 point which now is northern pole, the home 
 of Arctic cold, which then was Summer-land,' 
 where dwelt, 'mid flowers that faded not and 
 fruits that ripened for each day of the round 
 year, my race ; it struck the earth, and in the 
 twinkling of an eye my race became extinct. 
 
 * There is no possible way to explain the presence 
 of man)'^ forms of tropic life found, by whalers and Arctic 
 explorers, within the Arctic circle, save on the supposi- 
 tion that a sudden and life-destroying change of climate 
 came, in some prehistoric period, to the polar region. 
 
l/AGAP'A, 
 
 no 
 
 The level axis of the earth was, by the dread- 
 ful shock, knocked obliquely up, the round 
 of Nature's order chanored, summer and winter 
 rushed into alternate place, and transposed 
 were the zones. Thus, Trapi)er, died the first 
 two races of the earth. The one sank under 
 water, and the legend of that flood is told 
 in almost every language of the world.' The 
 
 * It is a remarkable fact that in Egyptian literature, 
 historic or legendary, there is not the least hint of or 
 allusion to the Flood. In Plato's " Atlantis " the aged 
 Priest of the Temple at Sais who entertained Solon, 
 Plato's grandfather, while living in exile out of Greece, 
 accounts for this fully. He explained to Solon — I 
 quote from memory — that the reason why Egypt had 
 no special memory of the Flood was because there had 
 been many such local catastrophes on the earth since 
 the beginning, of which their records had knowledcre 
 and that there was no legend about that special one 
 because the facts of it were all fully known to them. 
 
 ipl 
 
 F -^ 
 
 1 
 
 : 
 
 ^ 
 
 '' 
 
 
 i : 
 
 t 
 
 I., 
 
T20 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 Other perished under shock from heaven 
 which crushed them on the instant. As falls 
 the hammer on the anvil so death fell on 
 them. They knew not it was coming" till it 
 came. Beneath that blow they and their 
 mighty works were beaten into dust. The 
 gravel of these northern wilds that mark the 
 landscape is granulation of old palaces. We 
 are within the circle of a ruin that buried half 
 the world as you bury bodies under sand.' 
 
 '' Here at Uneava, where fruits and flowers 
 were then, there was a colony of that old 
 race which lived in Summer-land of the 
 North. This fringe of population, not wholly 
 pure in blood but mixed with other races 
 
 ^ This certainly explains that mystery of the earth — 
 the great geological puzzle — the Drift. Whence came 
 it, when and how.? 
 
 \.& 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 121 
 
 which they met as they pushed southward, 
 escaped, and so remained a feeble remnant 
 of that primal stock that once held all the 
 North. Trapper, this is enough. You know 
 the past. I am of it and of that Caste which 
 'mid the ancient folk held Sacred Keys of 
 knowledge and of power preserved from ear- 
 liest days, — a knowledge that knows all that 
 has been, and a power that bridges death 
 and brings across it at my call the feet of 
 those who over it, amid the wailing of their 
 friends, did pass to distant realms. One thing 
 alone remains for me to tell. It is a modern 
 happening, and gets significance from what 
 it means to you and her. Listen now, and 
 hear. 
 
 " When he who was the sire of the old 
 tongueless chief of Mistassinni was but a boy, 
 
 ' 
 
 m 
 
 
 ;j| I 
 
 
 ■If; -. 
 
 -I'l 
 
 f 
 
 
 ■ 
 ! 
 
 if, 
 
-I 
 
 m 
 III i^ 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 1 'il 
 I 
 
 ^^1 
 
 ii ! 
 
 rn 
 
 ii(i 1 ■ 
 
 122 
 
 l/A'GA VA. 
 
 he found, one morn at sunrise, on the beach 
 of that great inland sea far westward of the 
 lake where lived his tribe, a boy of his own 
 age. He lay upon the sand as dead. His 
 face was white as snow. His hair was gold. 
 Upon his bosom there was traced strange 
 Totem, unknown to all the tribes. It was 
 a double letter thus : — I^^Ev — ^'"^ color red 
 as blood. He had come over sea in boat not 
 built by hands ; at least, so seemed it to the 
 tribes that knew no boat save such as their 
 own hands had fashioned. That boy revived. 
 The yoiino' chief fed and brought him by his 
 hand unto the council chamber of his tribe, 
 and all the ancients hailed him as fulfilment 
 of a prophecy old as itself, that, * After many 
 years, out of the West, in boat not made with 
 hands, should come a god white-skinned with 
 
Ji i! 
 
 
 UNGAVA. 123 
 
 yellow hair.' Thus came unto the tribe of 
 Mistassinni that ' White God,' as he is known 
 through all the North. He grew in stature and 
 in grace ; was fair to look upon, and wise. He 
 learned their tongue ; his own was all unknown 
 to them. He married princess of our Caste. 
 A son was born. That son am I. To him was 
 born a son of other princess, for our Caste 
 weds within its circle and goes not beyond. 
 That son had child. Enough of this ; we 
 will go back. For of this ' White God ' would 
 I tell, that you may know him. Then would I 
 a solemn question ask. 
 
 ** In battle he was chief. He was not large 
 in stature, but as the fight roared on and hotter 
 grew he grew in size until at the white heat 
 of it he filled the field. His presence was an 
 atmosphere, which, being breathed, made those 
 
 'if ! [ 
 m 
 
 ''i;'^ \. 
 
 1' i* 
 
 V' I 
 
 ./ !• 
 
■ t i 
 
 )iS' 
 
 124 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 who breathed It braver, so that each lifted arm 
 in the long ranks that saw him fight struck 
 downward as if muscled to his shoulder. He 
 flamed the fipht as lightning, in mid-ocean, on 
 some tempestuous night, flames the black bil- 
 lows. No fear was in him. Battle to his 
 soul was as wedding hour to ardent lover. 
 Through whirling hatchets, circling axes, 
 brandished spears and arrows driving through 
 the air like hail in winter, he would swoop 
 as through the flying leaves, gust-whirled in 
 autumn, eye fixed and talons set, the forest 
 hawk swoops to his quarry. No man e'er 
 lived on whom he set his blazing eye in bat- 
 tle. In peace his face was sunny. Through 
 his yellow beard his skin showed as a girl's. 
 His eye was as a pool, on whose still surface 
 lilies sleep unstirred by breath of wind. But 
 

 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 125 
 
 when it came to blows his face grew gray as 
 steel, his eyes blazed bluish black as winter's 
 sky, when all the warmth is frozen out of 
 wave and star and heaven itself is pitilessly 
 cold. But when the fight was over he would 
 take his wounded foes and bear them to his 
 tent and nurse them as a mother her sick 
 child. Many he healed and with strong bodies 
 they went home, to be his foes again and fight 
 him on some other day. 
 
 '' Once only was he merciless. It was that 
 year that they of Mistassinni hunted seal on 
 the west coast of wild Ungava, where the ebb 
 and flood of icy tides are twenty times the 
 height of man's full stature. One day a ship 
 drove in whirled onward by a tempest from 
 the north, through froth and foam that whit- 
 ened her black hull a spear's length deep from 
 
 if* 
 
 
 I '•; I 
 
 i i 
 
 i 
 
 u. I 
 
126 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 »■'W-^X^■ 
 
 \ ^ 
 
 Stern to stem. Onward she drove before the 
 whistling winds, her sails in tatters streaming 
 in thin strips from spar and mast, until the 
 mighty eddy, spinning round 'twixt a great 
 island and main shore, dashed her, side on 
 and downward, with a crash, as she were 
 eider's ^g'g, upon the beach in front of our 
 encampment. One only of her crew survived 
 the shock, and he, a giant, battle-axe in hand, 
 stood on the sand unharmed. We gathered 
 round him as he stood at guard, our seal 
 spears pointed into sand that he might know 
 we fought no man that had been flung by 
 God's swift-handed mercy out of death.' 
 
 , .1 
 
 * The superstition of an Indian forbids him to kill 
 one who, apparently, had had a miraculous escape from 
 death. Many white men have escaped their vengeance 
 because of this feeling. Captain Rogers, the noted scout, 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 127 
 
 *' Then came our Leader slowly down the 
 slope to where we stood, our peaceful spears 
 in sand, a smile of welcome on his face and 
 light of gladness shining in his eye. So came 
 he and within the circle of our mercy stood. 
 But as his eye fell, at short distance, on the 
 man, his face turned into ice. Its skin grew 
 gray as steel. His eyes two orbs of fire be- 
 came. From nighest girdle plucked he battle- 
 axe and on the stranger stalked until he came 
 within arm's reach. Then tore furred vest- 
 ment from his breast until the dreadful Letter 
 painted on his snow-white skin showed red as 
 blood. So stood he posed. In one clinched 
 
 who fell or slid safely down the front of the great cliff 
 on Lake George, which was, because of his perilous feat, 
 named after him, is one of the instances 01 of many 
 which might be mentioned in this connection. 
 
 11 
 
• 
 
 III 
 
 
 
 'I* 
 
 
 '\; 
 
 ■ r 
 
 i! 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 128 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 hand was fragment of torn skins, torn from 
 his heart ; the other gripped the battle-axe. 
 Thus in the hollow circle of our mercy stood 
 the two, our God and giant stranger. Then 
 out of sockets bulged the giant's eyes. The 
 coarse skin of his cheeks did pallid grow. 
 His black hair, rising slowly, lifted woollen 
 cap from head. His big knees, bigger than 
 joints of moose, shook under his huge bulk. 
 A fit of trembling seized him. Down fell he 
 on his knees while in his monstrous jaws rat- 
 tled his teeth, fear-shook. Then out of qua- 
 vering mouth there came a scream, * Captain, 
 have mercy ! ' Speechless still, our Leader, 
 without word or sign, upward swung his axe 
 and on the suppliant's head he brought it 
 down so heavily that through the cloven crown 
 its broad base sank to mangled jowl, and the 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 129 
 
 big bone handle flew in fragments to the 
 striker's hand. Then, turning face upon us 
 white as God's own wrath, he said, * Throw 
 this damned carcass into torrent swift and eddy 
 deep, that they may whirl and float it where 
 my father's soul beyond the northern straits 
 waits to snatch it toward the mouth of hell 
 and thrust his murderer in.' Trapper, thou 
 art white man without cross, and of his race 
 and speech. In battle thou art bigger, but no 
 braver. Who was this White God of rocky 
 Mistassinni ? Who was his father ? What 
 the red Totem on his heart; the double Let- 
 ter red as blood? My power is blinded to 
 this mortal thing. Beyond, I might see bet- 
 ter. Can'st thou tell?" 
 
 "Ay, ay," replied the Trapper. ** Prophet, 
 well I know the race of this White God of Mis- 
 
 il 
 
 'mm 
 
 m 
 
 
 isn 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
tl' !l 
 
 •' t i: 
 
 ■'i! f 
 
 130 
 
 C/AVA FA. 
 
 tassinni, who was his sire, and what the double 
 Letter on his breast did mean. The boy who 
 came, wind-blown from out the sea, leagues 
 west of Mistassinni, in boat not built by mor- 
 tal hand, — because not built of bark, — and 
 lay at sunrise on the beach all wet and foul 
 with brine and sand, and by the old Chiefs 
 grandsire there was found, adopted, wor- 
 shipped as a god by all the tribes, was son 
 of bravest man that ever trod a deck or 
 chanced the dice with death that he might 
 westward find a pathway for the commerce 
 of the world and bring to knowledge of the 
 Cross of God the distant tribes of men. His 
 name, old Seer, was Henry Hudson,' and the 
 
 ^ I can but refer the reader to the history of early 
 navigators, of whom Henry Hudson was one of the 
 bravest, for a full account of his sad fate and that of 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 131 
 
 monogram or Totem — call it as you please, 
 as you be red or white — upon his breast, 
 was the two first letters of his name cun- 
 ningly blent in one. This boy the old Chiefs 
 grandsire found upon the beach, was that 
 sweet son of his, scarce more than child, 
 who bravely by his father's side stood up, 
 when by his crew, in cruel mutiny, the boat 
 was pushed from his stout ship, that it might 
 bear them, drifting, unto awful death. Ay, 
 now I know why he vas merciless when on 
 Ungava's beach his father's murderer knelt 
 roaring for mercy. God! what a blow in 
 judgment did he strike, and how it eased 
 
 his brave boy, when his mutinous crew forced him into 
 an open boat and sent it adrift in the wild waters 
 which now bear his name. Neither he nor his son 
 was ever seen by white men after. 
 
 Ill 
 
 iS'i: 
 
 if 
 
 mm \ i 
 
 ltt 
 
 K 
 
 rlSF 
 
 f Jalj. I 
 
 Pitt) 
 
 £■»' 
 
 ' bS 
 
 
 'H 
 
 \ 
 
 ^n 
 
 h 
 
 *>ih9 
 
 if^ 
 
 
 £' 
 
 ,t.l 
 
 lip 
 
 m 
 
132 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 ( ■,1' 
 
 his soul. PropI;et, thou art above the com- 
 mon superstitions of the tribes, and I have 
 told you truth. This fabled God of Mistas- 
 sinni ; this White One of the North the 
 tribes do worship, was Henry Hudson's son, 
 a man of my own race and tongue, whose 
 death has been a mystery for twice a hun- 
 dred years. Go on and tell me all. This 
 is great news. The world of letters and of 
 men beyond these wastes of rock and leagues 
 of rootless snow and ice will thrill with wour 
 der when it learns from thee, through me, the 
 fate of Hudson and his boy. Whom wedded 
 he ? Were children born to him ? Are any 
 of his name and blood alive, or is the line 
 extinct ? Prophet, I swear that I would trail 
 a trail until my head was white if at the 
 of it my eyes might look upon the face of 
 
V 
 
 UNGA V/L 
 
 133 
 
 ii 
 
 one within whose veins there flowed the noble 
 blood of Hudson." 
 
 Long sat the Prophet silently revolvinor in 
 his mind what he had heard. His features 
 lighted as a shuttered window, pane by pane, 
 grows out of darkness, with the coming of 
 the dawn. His eyes of night glowed under 
 brows of snow as to the Trapper's face he 
 lifted them. Then slowly out of parting lips 
 there came the words, "In cheek of snow 
 that thou hast seen, John Norton, runs this 
 mighty blood. Thy head need never whiten 
 on the trail that leads thee to thy wish. The 
 face that thou would'st see, lies there on 
 yonder couch of skins. Ungava is the child 
 of the White God. She ends the line." 
 
 Then up the Trapper rose. His face white as 
 Ungava's, as she lay unconscious on the couch 
 
 m 
 
 \S:%^ 1 
 
' wr 
 
 134 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 of skins whose fur was black as jet digged 
 in the caves of night. A moment stood he 
 dumb. Then said he, standing straight : 
 
 "Prophet, thou art a man of many days. 
 Trutii should be on thy lips and fear of God. 
 But thou do'st tell a tale so strange that to 
 thy face I say I cannot credit it. Proof there 
 must be of this ; proof sure as eye may see. 
 Give me some proof that she, the savior of 
 my life, is of the White God's blood, or I 
 will go my way as one who hears an idle 
 story told." 
 
 Then slowly from the chair of polished 
 horns the Seer of many days with stately 
 motion rose. His pale face paler grew, and 
 his thin hand, on which the stone of mystic 
 power blazed red, trembled with passion. 
 
 " Never before," he cried, " since from my 
 
UNO A VA. 
 
 135 
 
 sire, as God did take him,' received I ring of 
 power and wand diat burns because I will 
 it, has mortal doubted word of mine, and 
 lived. Thou art my guest and ignorant, thou 
 mighty man^ therefore I do forgive. Linked, 
 also, is her soul with thine, and how or what 
 the issue is to be, for good or ill, I know 
 not. Hence let it pass. Do'st thou ask 
 proof; proof such as eye can see? Come 
 hither then. Fear not; the trance in which 
 she slumbers sweedy holds all senses locked. 
 Behold, from breast of snow beneath which 
 dwells her spirit pure as that white star that 
 never moves from where it sentinels the cen- 
 tre of all worlds and systems which move 
 obedient round it, I lift this virgin vestment. 
 Tell me, thou doubting man, do'st thou see 
 * " And Enoch was not, because God to 
 
 hi 
 
 ni. 
 
 'si. 
 'its 
 
 ' ? ' !/ 
 
 I; ^• 
 
 
 If 
 
 
 X\% 
 
 t! 
 
136 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 '■i /. I 
 
 sign that cannot lie ? Is not Ungava child 
 of the White God ? " And lo ! with starting 
 eyes the Trapper saw, In color red as blood, 
 the double Letter on her bosom white as 
 drifting snow ! 
 
 ** Enough, enough," he cried in solemn 
 tones. '* It is enough. That is a sign that 
 cannot lie. Ungava is the child of your 
 White God ! By all I hope and long for 
 in the world to come, I would we two had 
 never met ! " 
 
 n 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE COUNCIL OF THE CHIEFS. 
 
 T^HEN came a runner, running from the 
 
 south. O'er fields of sand ploughed by 
 
 the winds in ridges ; over stretches of blocked 
 
 ice, cracked into squares, blue, green, and white, 
 
 — a strange mosaic of gigantic size, — he sped 
 
 as if some dreadful death was speeding on his 
 
 trail. From village unto village did he run, 
 
 and as he ran he cried : 
 
 ** To arms ! to arms ! the Esquimaux are 
 
 coming ! A thousand warriors armed for 
 
 fight, and at their head an ancient chief 
 
 stalks on." 
 
 So ran he and so cried his wild alarm. 
 
 137 
 
 ;i5 V 
 
 I, ^1' 
 
 II 
 
 .i ' 
 
 i 
 
 
 m 
 
 \in 
 
 i i 
 
 I is 
 
138 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 ,1s i 
 
 it) 
 
 •; -i 
 
 Then roared the villages as roars the hollow 
 log when some rude shock has startled hive 
 within. The cry of woman and of child 
 arose. It .swelled in vengeful shrillness, stri- 
 dent, fierce as eagle's scream. Out of each 
 warrior's mouth there burst the battle yell, 
 and hatchets edged for death flashed in the 
 air. 
 
 Then flocked the chiefs to council, and the 
 Indian Parliament was held, — that place of 
 high debate where nature's eloquence is heard 
 and noble speech leads up to nobler deeds. 
 No idle word is spoken there. No wily pol- 
 itician counsels for self-gain. Each word is 
 from the heart. Each sentence like sure 
 stroke of axe ; and they who speak, speak 
 for the good of all, and every statement or 
 appeal is backed with readiness to die. 
 
 ■-\ ■" 
 
 '%\ 
 
 \'tj 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 139 
 
 In the high hall of that old cavern they 
 did meet. The man of ancient days sat in 
 his awful chair, carved into shapes fantastic, 
 weird, hewn from wood unknown among the 
 timber of the world to-day, bristling with pol- 
 ished horns whose every point shone like a 
 star, and standing on the pavement black as 
 night, whose gloom was lighted with the sio-ns 
 of Zodiac in brightest gold. On this stranjre 
 seat, mysterious, the Wizard sat, Head of the 
 Council. Upon his banded brows were horns 
 of burnished gold. Midway between their 
 roots, large as a star, a diamond blazed. The 
 mystic Rod was in his stronger hand. Upon 
 the other gleamed the dreadful Ring, instinct 
 with conscious fire. Pale was his face. His 
 hair, snow-white as whitened wools, lay on 
 his shoulders thin. Beneath his brows pro- 
 
 1F 
 
 
 E! i' 
 
 wi 
 
 'Iff' 
 
 i >. 
 
 m 
 
140 
 
 UNGAVA.^ 
 
 jecting, glowed his eyes, bright with concen- 
 trate light. 
 
 Thus was he seated. On his right the 
 Trapper sat, strong- featured, grave of face, 
 observant. On his left, the Chief of Mistas- 
 sinni, withered, bloodless, thin, as body that 
 had risen out of old embalmment. Then in- 
 ward filed, with slow and stately pace, the 
 chieftains of the Nasquapees. Each in the 
 solemn circle took his place. Each on the 
 earth fixed eye and silent sat. No glance of 
 fire, no moving lip was there. They sat as 
 sit the dead in c'rcle placed. The silence of 
 the chamber might be felt. Thus sat they 
 taciturn and grim, while hour-glass would 
 have run its sands half out. 
 
 Then slowly rose an aged chief. His head 
 was gray with years, but straight he was as 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 141 
 
 is the pine's trunk when its crest is shorn. 
 Up rose he straight, and stood. Searched 
 with his eye each tawny face with glance 
 of fire ; cast blanket down until the To- 
 tem showed above his heart ; and on his 
 breast an ochred death's-head grinned; then 
 said : 
 
 *' Men of Ungava, Nasquapees, straight 
 standing men/ the hated Esquimaux are 
 
 ^ If you ask a Montagnais Indian what Nasquapee 
 means, he will tell you an atheist, or one who has no 
 God, because the Nasquapees have no medicine-man. 
 Bu^ if you ask a Nasquapee what his tribal name means, 
 he will tell you <' a man who stands straight." He will 
 tell you, moreover, that he believes in two Great Spirits, 
 a God and Evil One, and that the reason his tribe never 
 had a medicine-man is because they have a great Prophet 
 who is of the old race whence they all sprang, and that 
 he knows all things and can call the dead back to life 
 when he wishes. 
 
 It II 
 
J 
 
 \ i 
 
 142 
 
 [/JVC A FA. 
 
 com in or ! 
 
 I smell thcni in the air.' They 
 stink like rotting seal. Their bodies lie un- 
 buriecl like fish upon the banks of Peribonka, 
 after freshet. They come to die. The blood 
 of other days is in our veins. We of 
 the Ancient Folk know how to fight. My 
 knife is thirsty. It knows where to drink. 
 Look at my axe. See, it is dull with rust. 
 I'll brighten it to-morrow on their skulls. 
 Whose are these arrows ? Look ! Are they 
 not clean as are the arrows of a boy ? It is so 
 long since their steel heads were driven into 
 flesh. I am a boy myself! When have I 
 seen a foe ? It is not gray of years upon 
 
 * As I have said in a previous note, the Nasquapees 
 are noted for the delicateness of their scenting faculty, 
 being as a dog is in this respect. Their sense of snieli 
 is simply marvellous. 
 
 1 1! 
 
 'i'i 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 143 
 
 : i 
 
 my head. Some other boy in playfuhiess 
 has sprinkled ashes there! We Nasquapees 
 have been asleep. Awake. Remember. Look 
 at my breast. That hole will hold a fist. An 
 Esquimau stabbed me there. It was that 
 day we fought them on the Marguerite. See 
 where his seal spear pierced. It drove clean 
 through. Look at my back. Beneath the 
 shoulder blade the head came out. To-mor- 
 row in the ranks of death I'll find the do^r 
 that drove it in, and pay him the old debt." 
 
 And, gathering up his blanket over bosom 
 scarred with dreadful wound, he sat him 
 down, while round the lowering circle venge- 
 ful murmurs ran. 
 
 Then up stood other one. The horns of 
 power were on his head. Around his neck 
 a string of polar claws gleamed white. One 
 
 ri \ 
 
144 
 
 l/AVA VA. 
 
 
 eye was gone. The other blazed Hke coal of 
 fire blown hot. The glowing orb he fixed in 
 turn on each swarth face in silence. Then 
 stretched to fullest length his sinewy arm, 
 and spake : 
 
 " Warriors of the North ! Sons of sires 
 that lived in the beginning, what foe has ever 
 seen your backs in battle ? Your blood a 
 hundred times has reddened ice on cold Un- 
 gava, and fell in battle rain on its coarse 
 gravel. We are a thousand knives. One for 
 each knife comes on. Upon that field above 
 the sounding sea where for a thousand years 
 our sires did fight, there will we fight to- 
 morrow. Look at my face. Where is my 
 other eye ? Whose spear's point bored it 
 out? Look at my breast. You cannot see 
 it. It is hidden under scars. Who made 
 
 Mil 
 
 .(■ V- 
 
■p^ 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 H5 
 
 them? White Wolf, where is your oldest 
 son? His bones are bleaching on the sands 
 of Mamelons. I saw him fall beneath the 
 axe of Esquimau. His spirit wanders un- 
 avenged. Black Bear, where are your chil- 
 dren? The Esquimau dogs on the Hat 
 banks of Peribonka ate them. Gray Fox, 
 where is your youngest daughter ? She toils 
 a slave, beaten by Esquimau whips, at Lab- 
 rador. Is the old blood frozen in us? No. 
 It burne, like fire in autumn rushes. The 
 dead are looking at us. They are bursting 
 out of graves to see if we be men. Listen. 
 Hear. Their voices call for vengeance. One 
 day, give us one day of glorious battle, and 
 we will feed the hungry wolves of wild Un- 
 gava fat with flesh of Esquimaux." 
 
 So thundered he, and at the closing word 
 
 >i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 %■ 
 
146 
 
 UAGA VA. 
 
 I'll 
 
 of the maimed warrior, up with a yell the cir- 
 cle leapt, and twenty axes lifted high flashed 
 gleaming brightly through the cavern's gloom. 
 
 Then on the left of the great chair the 
 Chief of Mistassinni rose, tongueless, with- 
 ered, thin with age, but his old frame, charged 
 with electric hate, quivered with life intense, 
 while in his head his eyes glowed like a 
 jDanther's, crouching for his spring. Then 
 every horny point bristling round the Wiz- 
 ard's seat burned brighter, kindling with fiercer 
 fires ; and as the cavern filled with whitest 
 light, around the swarthy circle ran an awful 
 murmur : 
 
 " The dead have risen ! Old Mistassiiuii 
 from his grave above the Saguenay, coming 
 out of dead-land, stands in our council I " 
 
 Then murmur died in silence, while in the 
 
 J h 
 
 I i>\\V, 
 
UNO A VA. 
 
 147 
 
 white light stood the old-time chief, and 
 signed : 
 
 '♦Men who stand straight. Sons of the 
 
 ancient race who once ruled half the world, 
 
 I, tongueless, speak to you in that old language 
 
 which has come to you from the beginning. 
 
 I am a chief of other days. Your fathers 
 
 knew me. I was their friend, and in their 
 
 aid have fought upon the sands of wild Un- 
 
 gava here, while you were yet unborn. You 
 
 know my fame, for it filled all the north. 
 
 Above the Saguenay I stood the test.' I 
 
 was at torture stake. An Esquimau tore my 
 
 tongue from out my mouth, and ate it. Then 
 
 lighted he the fagots. I did not die. Behold, 
 
 he who sits there — a man without a cross, 
 
 * An expression used by an Indian to statQ that he 
 has .'• d the torture of the torture stake. 
 
 I; ! 
 
 % \ 
 
 
r^Y 
 
 148 
 
 L/JVGA VA. 
 
 ,' < \ 
 
 if I 
 
 m% 
 
 white as your God, but red as bravest chief 
 at heart — did rescue me. I Hved, and ever 
 since have waited for my day and chance. 
 To-murrow I will fight with you. Your 
 Prophet, he who seeth all in living-land or 
 dead-land, has said that with the Esquimaux 
 my foe is coming. It is well. In battle shall 
 I die, and leaving dead upon the sands my 
 hated foe, I, joyful, will take trail which leads 
 me to my sires. Sons of those with whom in 
 other days I fought ; men who stand straight ; 
 children of that old race that once ruled half 
 the world ; I, of Mistassinni, will fight the 
 Esquimaux with you to-morrow. I have said." 
 So spake the tongueless chief in stately 
 language of old days, the vivid speech of pan- 
 tomime, — that quick and universal tongue of 
 ancient races ; and as he sat, the warrior circle 
 
 ;iMi 
 
; i 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 149 
 
 rose and facing toward the aged man who had 
 been friend and ally of their sires ere they were 
 born, each warrior, hand on breast, bowed low 
 in stately courtesy to the ground. 
 
 Then, after pause, the Trapper rose ; and 
 every eye in the dark circle fixed itself in 
 admiration on his mighty frame. 
 
 *' Men of the North," he said, " your fame 
 is known to me. My name, perhaps, is known 
 to you. I am the friend of yonder aged chief, 
 and was the friend of him whose bosom bore 
 the Tortoise sign, who stemmed the bloody 
 tide with you at Mamelons in that dread fight 
 which God by darkness stopped.' I am John 
 Norton." 
 
 I' 
 
 m 
 
 * Referrincr to the dreadful fidit at the mouth of the 
 Saguenay, which the earthquake finally stopped. (See 
 the Doom of Mamelons.) 
 
 I f 
 
 I 
 1 
 

 ';^^S 
 
 If?: 
 
 
 150 
 
 C/JVGA FA. 
 
 Then out of every mouth there burst a cry 
 of wonder and applause. Each swarthy hand 
 dashed upward, pahn outward, unto him, and 
 every feathered head bowed to the cavern's 
 floor. Then spake he farther : 
 
 " I have come northward with the Chief to 
 see him fight last fight, and prove my love for 
 him by doing as he bids. No greater proof 
 has love tiian that to give. To-morrow he 
 will find among the Esquimaux his foe. You 
 arc the sons of sires who never, beaten, left 
 a bloody field, and need no help from me. I 
 will stand by and see the old Chief has fair 
 fight. vSo has he bidden and so will I do. I 
 am his friend, and with him keep I word and 
 bond. I have said." And, as he closed, a 
 murmur of assent ran round the circle 
 dark. 
 
 
 I 
 
UJVGAVA. 
 
 151 
 
 Then from his chair the Wizard spake, and 
 as he spake the Hghts burned fading down, 
 and at the closing word the chamber filled 
 with gloom : 
 
 " My children, I, your Prophet, High Priest 
 of that old race which once ruled half the 
 world, of which you are, Ancient of Days, 
 speak words of Fate. To-morrow you shall 
 fight and win. The Chief of Mistassinni 
 shall find foe and chance. In dying he shall 
 put the Trapper under word and bond, and 
 you shall see such fight as never yet was 
 seen on wild Unoava, where fiofhts have been 
 for twice a thousand years. Northward the 
 Esquimaux shall never march again. My hour 
 has almost come. Soon shall I rise, as all my 
 line have risen after many years, into the skies, 
 not knowinof death. None of our Caste has 
 
 li 
 
 1: , .'' 
 ! i 
 
; 
 
 
 i 
 
 fi 
 
 n 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 '> 
 
 J! 
 
 'It;: 
 
 fi 
 
 ( I 
 
 
 
 I- I 
 If II 
 
 1*1 ^ ' 
 
 ,1. - 
 
 
 152 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 ever entered grave. God takes us.' Ungava 
 will go westward to that lake to which of old 
 the White God came. You shall not see her 
 ever more. The race that was with ours in 
 the beginning has died, and ours is dying. 
 Fate has it so, and who may alter fate ! But 
 make the sunset of my going glorious. To- 
 morrow fight as you nor any ever fought 
 before, that I may feel the pride of ancient 
 days and bear with me a glorious message 
 to your sires as I join them in the skies be- 
 yond the northern fires. I, Seer and Prophet, 
 Ancient of Days, have spoken. Go." 
 
 And, as he ceased, the lights died out, and 
 through the orloom was heard the sound of 
 
 softly going feet. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 ^ Genesis v. 24. — And Enoch was not, because God 
 took him. 
 
 i^if If , 
 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 153 
 
 Next day beheld the Hnes of battle set. A 
 thousand on each side, they stretched across 
 the plain on which a hundred fights had been 
 in other days. On graves where slept their 
 sires, the living stood, ready to die. Then 
 joined the battle. The hostile lines in charg- 
 ing columns met, and out of war's red mouth 
 an awful bellowing poured. Amid the Nas- 
 quapees, upon the left, the tongueless Chief 
 of Mistassinni fought. Gray, withered, dumb, 
 he seemed a warrior out of dead-land. He 
 spake no word ; from month no yell of tri- 
 umph came, nor order ; but silently he killed. 
 The Esquimaux before the dreadful apparition 
 fled. They cried : " The dead have risen I 
 who can the dead withstand ! " and ran. 
 
 Upon the right, heading the Esquimaux* 
 another ancient warrior, gray, withered, dumb. 
 
 ) 
 
 1 1 
 
 < I 
 
 »»*i»-<ek,^«"*<.^.* "V ."^ ■ 
 
I 
 
 I f 
 
 m 
 it 
 
 I 
 
 W 
 I 
 
 i'i 
 
 m 
 
 !! ■! 
 
 C i I: 
 
 
 I 
 
 I i 
 
 T54 
 
 UjVGAVA. 
 
 fought in same dreadful style. The Nasqua- 
 pees, affrighted at the awful sight, fled crying: 
 "The dead have risen! This is no living war- 
 rior ; — who can the dead withstand ! " Thus 
 either end of battle line bent backward and 
 gave way before the ghostly sight. 
 
 Then to the Chief of Mi5:tassinni a wounded 
 warrior ran, and cried : " On the far ricjht a 
 warrior risen out of grave is driving all before 
 him. Come and help." And to the Esqui- 
 maux there came a runner, running as for 
 life, and said : " Come to the other end of 
 battle, for out of death has come a chief of 
 ancient days who driveth all before him." 
 And thus the two old chiefs, who long had 
 waited for this day of vengeance, came hurry- 
 ing toward each other, and, midway between 
 the scattered winors, met face to face, at last ! 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 155 
 
 So did the two old apparitions stand mid- 
 way betwixt the Hnes, grim, silent, glaring at 
 each other, gathering strength for batde unto 
 death. And all the war grew silent as the 
 two, and stood at rest, waiting to see the 
 awful fight begin. 
 
 !■•■ 1| 
 
 \% 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 DUEL OF THE OLD DUMB CHIEFS. 
 
 li 
 
 m 
 
 Hi 
 
 h i 
 
 11 
 
 ■I 4 
 
 ^Hj 
 
 ■i'H 
 
 ■ 
 
 m 
 
 llii 
 
 { m 
 
 Ml 
 
 >' 1 
 
 1 m 
 
 - 9 
 
 hip 
 
 i» 
 
 ■'im 
 
 II 
 
 ^'if 
 
 f 
 
 'If 
 
 '1 
 
 |i. .( : 
 
 ; |l'2| i- 
 
 Kji 
 
 ^' it? 
 
 R" 
 
 ■ V 4 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 ll^v ■ 
 
 if' 
 
 ■ ',' , 
 
 ^ui 
 
 
 '11 - 
 
 -. 
 
 if 
 
 . ' :.fy 
 
 II 1' ■ 
 
 ■ fr i ' ■ 
 
 ■m J' 
 
 } :■ . 
 
 
 
 i ■■^iL ■ 5 
 
 
 ml ' 
 
 
 iff"" ■' 
 
 11*] .i 
 
 
 'T^HEN each his hatchet threw, and all the 
 ■*■ might of their old withered arms went 
 with the deadly cast. The bright blades 
 whirling on met in mid flight, and steel and 
 handles shivered at the shock like glass. 
 Then up from either line of faces battle- 
 painted, ochred in panoply of death, rose a 
 shrill yell as the war hatchets shivered, — a 
 sight no warrior standing there had ever seen 
 before, though some were gray in war and 
 scarred with half a hundred battles. But on 
 the heel of that wild yell of thoughtless rage 
 
 and pride, the prophets of each tribe sent 
 
 156 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 157 
 
 ;.:. 
 
 I r 
 
 forth a wail, low, wild, and long as is the cry 
 of crouching, shivering hound above the dying 
 hunter, — dying in the snow. For well they 
 read the sign, and knew that never yet had 
 warriors lived whose axes met midway be- 
 tween their heads and shivered in the air. 
 
 Then the two aged, tongueless foes drew 
 bow and loosened quiver, and (luick as light- 
 ning's flash set shaft to ti<ditened strinp". 
 The air between them on the instant thick- 
 ened with flying shafts; the rounded shields 
 of walrus hide, hung from their necks above 
 each shrivelled breast, rang like two anvils 
 tapped by falling hammers as the steel-headed 
 arrows smote them. So rained and rane thfi 
 bolts of death upon the two opposing shields, 
 and, when the sheafs were spent, their tawny, 
 shrunken arms and shoulders were cut and 
 
 
158 
 
 CrXGAVA. 
 
 K ii ' 
 
 picTced with gashes red and deep, and blood 
 fell downward from their wounds as fall the 
 first drops from a cloud before the thunder 
 rolls ; while at their feet the feathers from 
 the broken shafts lay thick as plumage in a 
 glade above whose turf two hungry, hunting 
 eagles, swooping at one prey, have met in 
 mad and disappointed swoop, and clinched. 
 But by no bolt had either shield been pierced, 
 and underneath the tough, protecting hides 
 their old mad hearts, untouched, beat, hating, 
 on. 
 
 Then rose a mighty murmur, and each line 
 of battle, forgetful of its hate, swayed in 
 around the fighters ; for never on wild Un- 
 gava's stormy shore, where bloody war had 
 been for twice a thousand years, had there 
 been seen by mortal eyes such dreadful fight 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 159 
 
 before. It was as If these two old chiefs had 
 burst their cerements of bark and risen out 
 of graves, shrivelled, dried, death-dumb, to 
 fight, and show the younger men that gazed, 
 how their old grandslres fought it out. The 
 Trapper, leaning on his rifle not ten paces 
 off, saw in the gloomy orbs of the old Chief 
 the death light shine, and knew that this was 
 his last batde. Thrice lifted he his rifle butt 
 from sand, then drove it back. Thrice did his 
 mighty fingers seek hatchet handle, then fall 
 away, and with a groan he said : 
 
 *' Nay. Nay. It may not be. It is a 
 mighty fight and fair. My God ! it must go 
 on ! But his old eyes will never gaze again 
 on the loved rocks of Mistassinni ! " 
 
 Thus mingled were both wars. The Es- 
 quimau stood side by side with hated Nas- 
 
^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4 
 
 
 A 
 
 f/. 
 
 fe 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 U^|28 12.5 
 
 US 
 
 Ij 
 
 2.2 
 1120 
 
 1.8 
 
 L25 BBIU 11.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 wnSTIR.N.Y. 14SS0 
 
 (716) •72-4503 
 
4i. 
 
 \'- 
 
 .-^" 
 
 ^7^^ 
 
 »* 
 
i6o 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 quapee. Their painted faces almost touched 
 as they stood thronged around the dreadful 
 two whose hearts were hot with hate kindled 
 in old fights fought on those barren shores 
 before the warriors round them had been 
 born. 
 
 Then the two fighters, grim and gray, with 
 stately motion lifted their old hands, palm 
 outward, and called mutual truce. Then sig- 
 nalled the gray Esquimau in dumb show to 
 his tribe : 
 
 " My children, here fight I my last fight. 
 My fathers call me, and I go. The trail has 
 waited long and I must tread it now. This 
 chief and I have met before. With this right 
 hand I tore his tongue from out his mouth. 
 Lying half smothered in the brands, his hand 
 launched knife at me, which passing through 
 
rJVG^IVA. 
 
 i6i 
 
 I 
 
 my face made my mouth dumb forever. We 
 both have wrongs to right, and we will right 
 them here. Take ye my body to that bold 
 bluff where all my fathers sleep abreast of 
 Anticosti. Lay me with them there where 
 I may hear the tides come roaring in, and 
 see the seals at play. Let there be wail 
 for me as for an old-time chief among the 
 tents which empty stand and will stand 
 empty ever more beside the sea whose moan 
 shall sound forever for a race forever gone. 
 From this last field of mine bring into Spirit- 
 Land such news of deeds and death as shall 
 make welcome for you such as warriors give 
 and get around those spirit fires which light 
 the lodges of our sires beyond the northern 
 sky. I, dying, give cheer to you about to die. 
 So fare you well." 
 
l62 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 Then to the Trapper signalled his dumb 
 friend: 
 
 ** Trapper, the trail is ready and I go. This 
 Esquimau and I will end our quarrel here. 
 The trail is long and lonely, but never yet 
 hast thou failed dying man. I love thee, 
 Trapper, for thou art true. No white is in 
 thee. Thou art red. I shall not see thee 
 ever after this. Thy trail runs to the front 
 of Atlas throne ; mine to my father's lodge. 
 Tell her from me, that he who made her 
 grave at Mamelons sent greeting to her when 
 he died. Take thou my body to far Mistas- 
 sinni and lay it in that cave where sleep my 
 sires and where forever sound the voices of 
 the dead. When we have ended this, let 
 these damned Esquimaux feel thy rifle butt 
 and knife. At sunset, out of this last fray 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 I6 
 
 I 
 
 of mine, let both come forth well wet with 
 brains and blood. It is my last behest. I 
 love thee, Trapper, like a chief. So give me 
 word and bond. May no knife ever girdle 
 head of thine. So fare thee well." 
 
 Then spake the Trapper: 
 
 *' Old friend, as thou hast said, so shall it 
 be, if life holds with me after this. Thy 
 greeting will I give her when we meet. 
 Thy body will I bear to Mistassinni, and, 
 in the cave where sleep thy sires and 
 where their voices sound forever, there shall 
 it sleep. These dogs of Esquimaux shall 
 feel my rifle butt and knife. From this last 
 fray of thine they shall come forth both red 
 and wet. I give thee word and bond. So 
 lay on. Chief, and make thy vengeance sure. 
 Thy heaven may not be mine; and so I 
 
 iliiii 
 
1 64 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 say my long farewell, and give thee dying 
 cheer." 
 
 Then once again the old gray haters faced, 
 and their throats rattled, struggling .with wild 
 yells. Their sunken eyes glowed hot as 
 burning coals. They dashed their shields to 
 earth and stooped low down. Then drew 
 their knives, long, bright, and keenly edged ; 
 sprang into air and met, — and struck. Each 
 knife drove, heart-deep, home ; and, as they 
 fell apart, each bosom held the other's blade 
 sunk 'twixt the ribs to the strong handle. So 
 they died. 
 
 Then for a space was silence. Deep as 
 death's, it hung above the host and stayed 
 the pulses of the air. Then into it and 
 through it, swelling slowly up and wavering 
 on, the Indian wail arose, wild and weird, the 
 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 165 
 
 saddest of all wailing ever sounded out of 
 throat of woe. Quavering it swelled, lingered 
 in long plaint, then died away in thinnest 
 sound, and all the bloody plain was silent as 
 the grave again. Then, suddenly, like crash 
 of thunder in the breathless pause of some 
 hot summer night, there burst a yell that 
 ripped the silence into fragments. It burst 
 from out a thousand throats as if the thousand 
 had been joined in one, and through it hell 
 had sent irom out her caves its scream of 
 hottest hate. Then deadly strife went down 
 and rioted among them. Mixed and jammed 
 they were together. Each man found foe be- 
 side him. No room for arrow or for spear 
 was there. Each hand set fingers into near- 
 est throat until their nails in torn flesh met. 
 Then knives were plucked and reddened to 
 
 L 
 
1 66 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 the handles as they found flesh, and half the 
 battle in the sand lay coiled and knotted like 
 a field of snakes. So wrestled they and clung, 
 bit, struck, and died. 
 
 When rose the signal yell the Trapper's 
 rifle cracked. Both barrels rang almost in 
 twin report and two tall chiefs sank brainless 
 to the sand. Then, swinging heavy hatchet 
 in mighty hand, into the jammed battle did he, 
 headlong, plunge. Half through the thick- 
 ened throng of fighting men he hewed his 
 way. Through lifted shield his red axe sank 
 to covered head and clove to shattered jaw. 
 The warding spear shaft,' gnarled and thick, 
 shivered like rod of glass beneath his dread- 
 ful stroke. He warded neither knife nor 
 spear. The terror of his arm was his de- 
 fence. In his red wake the Nasquapees 
 
UNGA VA, 
 
 167 
 
 rushed in. They guarded safe and sure th- 
 back of their great friend. He knew it not. 
 He only saw his thickening foes in front, and 
 strode straight on. He grew in rage as grew 
 the fight. In him war stood incarnate, fierce 
 and red. The ancient dead fought in him. 
 For o'er his head he heard the steady tramp 
 of feet, and through the air the old Iberian 
 murmurs run. And 'mid the whiz of arrows, 
 whir of hatchets, crash of axes, and the thug 
 of spears as they were driven home, he heard 
 a voice he knew cry clear and loud : 
 
 '• Lay on, John Norton, lay thou on ! For 
 the old Tortoise's sake, — whose son thou art, 
 and king shalt be, — show thy full strength 
 this day and make good her right to name 
 thee lord and master to the mighty warriors 
 of her race, now gazing at thee, under lifted 
 
 J 
 
1 68 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 shields above Ungava. Lay on, I say, for 
 tribal sign and her ! " 
 
 Then he went wild. He cast his dreadful 
 axe in air, and, clutching rifle by the muzzle, 
 drove headlong at them. His mighty face, 
 lean -featured, rigid, battle-white, sharp-set as 
 flint edged for the pan, was horrible to see. 
 His great, gray eyes, beneath his shaggy 
 brows, were black as night, in whose black 
 centre lightnings burn and blaze. 
 
 From left to right — a mighty sweep — his 
 heavy rifle swept. Stock, locks, and wood- 
 work shivered as he struck, and flew in splin- 
 ters wide cast. Around him centred all the 
 battle. He was the battle. Ahead of him 
 the Esquimaux rallied thick as bees in bush, 
 when some intruding shock has burst the hive, 
 and inner comb and dome of gray lie on the 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 169 
 
 ground in patches. Through buckskin shirt ami 
 jacket stout their pelting arrows stung. They 
 spotted him with blood. He felt no smart nor 
 sting, but like a maddened lion ramped on. 
 In Esquimaux no coward blood e'er flowed. 
 They are a hardy stock, and all their lives 
 are lived in peril. They breasted bravely up 
 against him by the score, their coarse hair 
 bristling and their small eyes adder-red. On 
 shoulders broad and stout, on- thickened skull 
 and wide breast-bone, the bevelled barrels fell 
 and crushed. He smote them down as thresh- 
 er's flail beats banded bundles on thresh- 
 ing-floor. With every stroke his breathing 
 sounded wide. So fought he, and so they, 
 quivering, died. 
 
 Then into the wild batde ran a figure 
 clothed in black. At waist a tasselled cord 
 
170 
 
 C/A'GAyA. 
 
 was tied. His head was shaven bare. In 
 high upHfted hand a silver crucifix gleamed 
 white. Upon a pile of dead men, tumbled 
 like jammed logs, — a dreadful heap of death, 
 — the holy friar leaped and held high the sign 
 of Calvary. Then Nasquapees and Esqui- 
 maux dropped on their knees and flung their 
 weapons down. They knelt to Heaven's sign. 
 With steady hand the holy man held silver 
 cross on high, and to the dreadful slayer 
 called : 
 
 " Stay hand ! Stay hand, thou dreadful 
 man ! For Holy Mary's sake and her dear 
 Son's, stay now thy bloody hand ! Above 
 this awful field I lift this sacred sign and bid 
 this strife to cease. Let these poor men that 
 live, go free." 
 
 Then stood the Trapper. From dripping 
 
UNGAVA. 17^ 
 
 brow the battle sweat he wiped with one red 
 hand, and, gripping hard the bloody and bent 
 barrels in the other, said: 
 
 -In yonder dell the tongueless Chief of 
 Mistassinni lieth dead. Between his ribs the 
 driven knife still clings. In fair and mighty 
 batde did he die. I was his friend. He 
 knew his doom and bade ^vr^ long farewell. 
 He loved me like a chief, at.d therefore 
 charged me, under word and bond, that I 
 come forth from this last fray of his with rlHe 
 butt and knife well wet and red with brains 
 and blood. I gave him word and bond, and 
 joyfully he took the trail that led him to his 
 
 sires. 
 
 - Bond and word have I kept on this full 
 field. Above the dead and dying thou hast 
 lifted sacred sign. I am a Christian man. 
 
 rirtiifir-' "■'■' -'■"*" 
 
172 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 Let, therefore, these damned dogs go hence 
 alive. They owe me rifle, — barrels, stock 
 and locks, and hatchet flung high up, when 
 in the air I heard her old-time people's war 
 cries ring, and caught the sound of charging 
 feet above my head. I will collect my debt 
 upon them on some other day. Aye, let the 
 dogs go hence. I am a Christian man." 
 
 So spake he. Then turned his back on 
 priest and living foe, and, lining steps by the 
 long row of bodies he had smitten down 
 through bloody lane made by his awful rage, 
 he came to where the silent Chief of Mistas- 
 sinni lay silent evermore. 
 
 But when he came to where the old Chief 
 lay, he started, for lo ! amid the dead, robed 
 in black furs from head to foot, a hood of 
 night's jet blackness on her head, her ser- 
 
 ^ 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 173 
 
 
 '1: ■ 
 
 :% 
 
 
 
 pent wand of twisted gold in hand, her face 
 white as the snow, her great orbs fixed in 
 mournful gloom upon the dead man's face, 
 his withered hand in hers, there sat Ungaval 
 
 Then spake he, as he stood all dripping 
 red, the wrath of batde in his blood and half 
 its fierceness blazing in his eye. 
 
 *' Never on battle plain did I see dead so 
 thick! I would that his old eyes had seen 
 a man without a cross keep word and bond. 
 This was last fray of his, and had he lived to 
 see it foughten out, he would have had a 
 tale to tell the chiefs he met as he burst 
 into Spirit-Land that would have sent their 
 hatchets whirling high in air as they gave war- 
 rior's welcome. Thou hast seen either world, 
 but did'st thou ever see such fight before, in 
 living-land or dead-land, Ungava?" 
 
 
174 
 
 UNGA VA, 
 
 Then she made answer. Sitting by the 
 dead amid the dead, and lifting eyes of gloom 
 to his great face, she said : 
 
 ** Fights many have I seen on sand and 
 ice beneath a sun that neither set nor rose, 
 and under lights no mortal hand e'er kindled 
 in the North, which burned the unseen, 
 rounded end of the world, — but never such 
 a fight as this. Above you, as you onward 
 hewed your way, the old-time dead stood 
 thick as sedge at edge of salted streams in 
 summer. Some were of my red race, for 
 they waved hatchets over head, and on their 
 naked bosoms, crimsoned bright, I saw the 
 Tortoise sign. I knew the Totem, for often 
 have I seen it on the breast of him, your 
 friend, who saved the fight on the flat banks 
 of Peribonka, where my father died. But 
 
 i 
 
UNGAVA, 
 
 175 
 
 M 
 
 Others did I see, more vast of limb and huge; 
 a giant throng, tall, big-breasted, lofty as 
 pines, who, under oval shields bright as the 
 sun, pure gold, their edges lifted high, gazed 
 at you as you hewed on. And when, at last, 
 thou did'st cast hatchet high in air, and, bare- 
 headed, without guard, did'st beat them down 
 with heavy rifle clubbed, and all its stock and 
 polished woodwork into splinters flew, their 
 mighty swords on golden shields did clash 
 and such a roar went up as never lifted air 
 of either world before. O dreadful man, it 
 was a dreadful fight, and long and wild will 
 rise the wail from maid and wife in the skin 
 tents of Labrador, when from the North there 
 shall be bruiied down from tribe to tribt the 
 tidings of this fray on far Ungava. God 
 grant thee mercy, Trapper, when in hour of 
 
 i 
 
T 
 
 176 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 need he reckons with thee for this dreadful 
 day." 
 
 ''So be it," gravely answered he, " God 
 grant me mercy full and sure for sin done 
 here or anywhere, when in my hour of need 
 he reckons with me for this fray or other 
 red ones I have fought in. Thou art a girl, 
 Ungava, and can'st not understand a war- 
 riors soul in battle. I did give word and 
 bond to this old chief, my friend, who for 
 the length of warrior's life had walked the 
 vocal world of God with silent mouth, shut 
 off from all he loved and lived for by the 
 great wrong done to him at the stake by the 
 damned Esquimaux. Through savage circle, 
 as they tortured, did I break when blazed the 
 fire they lighted round him. This foot it was 
 that cast the fagots wide, when, from the 
 
 1.^ 
 
 1/ 
 
 fc 
 
 •i^ 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 177 
 
 ? > 
 
 I ' 
 
 t 
 
 thongs cut by my knife, he fell headlong 
 among them. For thirty years he lived seek- 
 ing this day, his foe and chance. Foe and 
 chance did he find on this far field, and 
 mighty batde did he make, though age had 
 whitened head and shrivelled hand. Here, 
 dying, did he put me under bond to right 
 the wrong which he had borne for half a life. 
 So stood the matter. I fought for friendship 
 and for right, and God will grant me mercy, 
 if, in batde fiercely set, I did in wrath strike 
 one red blow too heavy or too many. So let 
 it rest until I come to where the scales are 
 poised for warriors and for wrongs righted in 
 battle. I will bide issue like a Christian man, 
 not doubting. Now will I lift this withered 
 frame that once held mighty soul, and bear 
 It to the cave where you shall fit it for long 
 
178 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 journey toward the grave which waits its com- 
 ing at Mi^tassinni. For there, in that dread 
 cave where all his fathers sleep and where 
 he v/ill sleep the last of all thus chambered, 
 must this old frame be laid : that cave 
 whose fame fills all the North, whose cav- 
 erned passages, as you know, are filled for- 
 ever with the voices and the murmurs of the 
 dead. 
 
 " So now, old friend, on back of him who 
 keepeth word and bond, from thy last field 
 and fray thou shalt be borne. A heavier bur- 
 den I have often carried, but never sadder. 
 Ah me ! ah me ! the dead g-row fast and 
 
 *"..... Ill ' I'- ■ -"■■' I III. I lJ.iiii.i.i. ». i..i.i.» ■'!■ ' '-Mil^ 
 
 ing;3.d{x,„ grow;. Jew .as life's swift. .days, fly .on ! 
 The Queen died on my breast. The Chief 
 is dead. At Mamelons my sweet love sleeps. 
 And now full half a thousand miles I go with 
 
 i 
 
 '■-I 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 179 
 
 K 
 
 him who made her grave, to his own grave 
 at Mistassinni. Ungava, white of face but 
 dark of soul, die not, lest out of that old 
 cave in the Great Rock I shall come forth 
 into an empty world." 
 
 Then tenderly the empty frame which once 
 held mighty soul he lifted on his shoulders 
 broad, and, casting one long look across the 
 field whose fame would be his own till all 
 the tribes died out, he went up toward the 
 Conjurer's cave which stood on the high cliff 
 at whose worn base the great tides rush and 
 roar. Him toiling on, Ungava followed, white 
 of face but dark of soul, whose birth was out 
 of mystery and under doom ; whose magic 
 was the wonder of the North ; whose voice 
 the dead obeyed ; whose touch might heal 
 or kill ; whose serpent wand of gold was like 
 
i8o 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 that rod that Aaron cast at Egypt's feet ; and 
 with her in the cave he left the dead, that 
 she, with strange preserving force, might 
 make it fit for distant journey to its distant 
 grave. 
 
 i 
 
d 
 
 It 
 It 
 It 
 
 < 
 
 4 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE FAIRIES* FAREWELL TO UNGAVA. 
 
 " 'T^ RAPPER, behold the whiteness of the 
 * world. How still it lies, like angel 
 sleeping on a couch of down plucked from 
 the white swan's breast. See how the moqn 
 wheels up her rounded orb from out the 
 eastern sea, which whitens at her touch to 
 her own beauty. The waves roll pearly pale 
 and fling their spray in silvery showers far 
 up the gleaming cliffs. The snow is whiter 
 as her beams fall on it, and yonder icy 
 islands shine like mirrors as they meet her 
 face turned full upon them. All things are 
 seen in distance, softly dim as some loved 
 
 i8i 
 
 i 
 
I82 
 
 UAGAl'A. 
 
 face that gazes at us. in our dreams, through 
 the gauze curtains which hang but for an 
 hour between us, dreaming, and the spirit 
 world ; soon to be softly drawn aside for our 
 own entrance within that peaceful realm 
 where wait the angels, once our friends. 
 Hark ! to the low, soft note of mother-seals 
 calling with sweet interrogation to their 
 babes, safely sleeping in the crystal crevices 
 of the ice. Was ever scene more peaceful ? " 
 '* It is, indeed, a peaceful scene, Ungava," 
 replied the Trapper, ''but barren to the eye 
 of one who loves the stir of life, the motion 
 of the world's activity, the busy hum of 
 going and of coming, and the glow of human 
 happiness. If one could people this pale 
 realm with buoyant motion ; set this still air 
 to music and make the moonlight dance, 
 
 <t 
 
M 
 
 f 
 
 <t 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 183 
 
 then might he say in truth it were a perfect 
 world produced by magic." 
 
 " O, thou of bhnded eyes ! " Ungava 
 cried. ** I did forget thou could'st not see, 
 save as the orbed sentinels on guard beneath 
 the arches of thy heeding brows imperfectly 
 report to thee. What, then, if I should give 
 thee sight which brings the unseen world with- 
 in my vision, and thou should'st see the Fairies, 
 Sprites, and Elves, the Gnomes and Witches, 
 which people all this winter world, above, 
 around, and underneath us, with frolic and 
 with pleasure, as they hold nighdy festival. 
 Would such a sight please thee?" 
 
 "Thou art in joking mood," returned the 
 Trappei-, smiling. ''There are no Fairic in 
 the world ; that is the faith of children." 
 " Children ate wiser than the older folk. 
 
t84 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 John Norton," returned Ungava, seriously. 
 " They come as spirits out of spirit-land, 
 and, taking forms of flesh, are subject to its 
 limitations. O Trapper, this earthly form 
 in which we live, is but imprisonment ; bond- 
 age to eyes which otherwise might see, and 
 mask to our real faces. Through flesh we 
 only show ourselves in glimpses. And the 
 fond faith of children in the marvellous, to 
 which they cling, is but the struggling of 
 their souls against forgetfulness of that bright, 
 animated world from which they came. 
 And those who laugh at them, because of 
 their sweet credence, are like those blinded 
 ones — the Gnomes of under-earth — who, 
 born in blindness, beyond the reach of light, 
 laugh at our stones of the sun, and smile at 
 us who do put faith in stars. Would'st thou 
 
 »i 
 
A 
 
 ^m J 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 185 
 
 have eyes for once, O Trapper, and see 
 what thou clo'st laugh at?" 
 
 " My eyes are fairly good," replied he, 
 laughingly. '* But if thou can'st give bet- 
 ter to me, then, let them come, Ungava." 
 
 " Nay, nay, thou sceptic," answered she, 
 •• I may not give thee eyes to see what is 
 beyond thy ken at present ; but I can com- 
 mand the spirits of the earth and air to take 
 such form as shall upon the lenses of thine 
 eyes cast full reflection, and so become ob- 
 jective to thy senses. They are compliant to 
 me. Shall I call?" 
 
 "Aye, call, Ungava, call. If childhood's 
 faith in spirits by any chance be real, I 
 would be child again," he answered, smiling. 
 
 Then, as she stood, Ungava lifted wand, 
 and suddenly around the two there grew a 
 
i86 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 lig-ht far whiter than the moon. It came as 
 dawn and day would come which had no 
 flush of color. So came it round them as 
 they stood upon the cliff above the lighted 
 sea which darkened with the contrast. So 
 standing in the whiteness, Ungava called : 
 
 " Come, Spirit and Sprite, 
 
 Come laughing and dancing ; 
 Come out of the night, 
 
 To this white light come glancing. 
 Come, Elfin and Fairy ; 
 
 I form ring of magic ; 
 Come sing us some song, 
 
 Come dance us some dances. 
 
 "Come from sea and from land. 
 
 From deep earth and high heaveii. 
 See, I lift now my hand. 
 The signal is given. 
 
 
UNGAVA. 187 
 
 From the fires of the North, 
 
 From the foam of the sea, 
 From your caves now come forth 
 
 And appear unto me ! " 
 
 Then, slowly, from a mound of snow that 
 lifted dome of whiteness near to where they 
 stood, a form of beauty did arise, clothed in 
 soft vestments woven from whitest fleece and 
 edged with fur of ermine. So into sight she 
 rose, and with her other ones of equal beauty 
 came and, standing in the brilliance, sang: 
 
 I. 
 
 -I am Queen of the Snow, of the pure white 
 
 snow. 
 I eddy and circle and whirl as I go. 
 1 am Child of the Frost. I am born above 
 
 mountains ; 
 I mantle the forest; I cover the fountains. 
 
i88 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 I waver and fall, I stream and I flow, 
 With the currents of wind. I am beautiful 
 snow ! 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 " She is Queen of the Snow, of the pure white 
 snow. 
 We flakes are her subjects : we whirl as we go ; 
 We eddy and circle ; we stream and we flow. 
 She is Child of the Frost. She is beautiful 
 snow ! 
 
 ! 
 
 ■'rl 
 
 II. 
 
 "When flowers are all withered, and their fra- 
 grance is fled ; 
 
 When the wild grape is fallen, and the green 
 leaf is dead ; 
 
 When out of the forest the song-birds are 
 flown, 
 
 And the harvest is reaped from the seed that 
 was sown ; 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 189 
 
 n 
 
 Then, then, from the sky to the earth far below 
 I come down in mercy. I am beautiful snow. 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 " When flowers are all withered, and their fra- 
 grance is fled ; 
 When the wild grape is fallen, and the green 
 
 leaf is dead ; 
 Then, then, from the sky to the earth far below 
 She comes down in mercy. She is beautiful 
 snow ! " 
 
 So sang the elfin ones and vanished, and 
 the white silence softly lay unoccupied on 
 cliff and sea and shingled shore. 
 
 ** Call yet again," the Trapper cried. " Call 
 yet again, Ungava ; for never yet did mortal 
 eyes see sight so sweet, or mortal ears hear 
 sweeter song." 
 
190 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 Then lifted she her wand once more, and 
 waved it to and fro as one who beckoning 
 calls. And as the wand in easy circles 
 moved, she, smiling, sang: 
 
 " Come, lily so white, 
 Come out of the night. 
 Come, rose-tree so red, 
 Bring wreath for my h'ead. 
 Let the odor of hill, 
 
 Let the flower of the street, 
 Let the Spirits of bloom 
 
 Gather here to my feet." 
 
 I' 
 
 it 
 
 m 
 
 Then, even as she sang, out of the earth 
 there slowly rose a soft green lobe of mon- 
 strous size, and opening, lo ! The Spirit of 
 the Lilies, in its yellow heart stood forth 
 revealed, — then sang : 
 
1 < ' 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 191 
 
 
 I. 
 
 " Have you breathed me by night, when on the 
 
 still air 
 Came the song of the lute, came the murmur of 
 
 prayer? 
 Have you breathed me at morn, when the odor- 
 ous trees 
 Were thrilled from their sleep by the kiss of the 
 
 breeze ? 
 Have you breathed me when mingled with mine 
 
 was the breath 
 Of the woman you loved, and must love till 
 
 death. 
 As her lips clung to yours, their caress to bestow. 
 While I lifted and sank on her bosom of snow ? 
 If you have, then you know that no other such 
 
 bloom 
 Blows for man or for woman 'twixt cradle and 
 
 tomb. 
 
-St' ' .•.\i.:mm.r- 
 
 192 
 
 UAGA FA. 
 
 II. 
 
 " Oh, for love and for lovers my perfume is 
 
 shed. 
 I am flower of the living, I am flower of the 
 
 dead. 
 At the feasts of the rich, by the lovely and 
 
 fair, 
 I am grouped in the cups, I am twinec'. in the 
 
 hair. 
 By the hand of the groom, ere he sleeps by her 
 
 side. 
 My white leaves are sown on the couch of the 
 
 bride. 
 And if she be taken, on the door of her tomb. 
 As a sign and a symbol, he chisels my bloom. 
 Oh, for love and for lovers, not since the sweet 
 
 air 
 Hap been breathed with their sighs has there 
 
 . -en flower so fair. 
 
 I 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 193 
 
 III. 
 
 
 
 <( 
 
 I am old as the world. When the Stars of the 
 
 morn 
 Sang together for joy, for their joy I was born. 
 In the dawn of the world, when women were 
 
 given 
 In their sweetness to men, I was dropped down 
 
 from heaven. 
 To be charm for their charms, and a potion, for 
 
 never 
 
 Did a lover love once, and not love forever. 
 
 The woman that wore me on her bosom the 
 night 
 
 When he knelt at her feet in love's wild de- 
 light. 
 
 Oh, for love and for lovers, not since the sweet 
 
 air 
 Has been breathed with their sighs has there 
 been flower so fair. 
 
FT 
 
 194 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 IV. 
 
 " When the Sons of God chose from the daughters 
 
 of men 
 The sweetest and fairest to be wives to them, 
 
 then 
 
 Thy race did begin. When thy first mother was 
 
 wed, 
 The stars were made floral to be wreath for her 
 
 head. 
 
 Since then I have come, both for bridal and 
 
 bier, . 
 
 When wand has been lifted, or song sung to 
 
 appear. 
 Ungava, Ungava, am I needed as breath 
 In the sweetness of life, or the faintness of death.-* 
 Oh, tell me, for ne'er since thy race breathed the 
 
 air 
 For love and for lovers has there been flower 
 
 so fair." 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 195 
 
 1^ 
 
 Then silence ; and in it lingered long the 
 dying strain, sinking a'^ sinks at death, per- 
 haps, our memory of other days, which we 
 in dying leave regretfully, so sweet they were 
 to us in living, filled to the brim like jocund 
 cup with wit and laughter and love's sweet 
 wine. Then, strangest sight that magic 
 ever gave to wondering mortals, — around 
 the two, on that high cliff, there spread a 
 lawn of emerald, dewy and fresh, in 
 which were floral mounds and clumps of 
 roses whose wealth of bloom weighed the 
 strong bushes down ; and hedges fenced it 
 in whose every twig was odorous, and 
 every bush and bloom and leaf was vital. 
 For from this forest sweet a group of fairy, 
 elfin forms, each garlanded with her own 
 flower, came gliding forth and made obc- 
 
 :w 
 
196 
 
 UNGA FA. 
 
 dience to Ungava. Then, standing round 
 
 her, sang: 
 
 I. 
 
 "Queen of our hearts, by stream and hill, 
 
 We heard thy magic summons thrill. 
 
 Queen of our hearts, in bower and hall, 
 
 We caught the sweetness of thy call. 
 
 From Southern pool and stream afar, 
 
 We, guided by the Northern Star, 
 
 Have come our homage here to give, — 
 
 For thee we live ! For thee we live ! 
 
 II. 
 
 " Last of that race, whose bridal morn 
 Was ushered in when wc wore born ; 
 Last of that race to which we gave. 
 To sweeten bridal bed and grave. 
 Our sweetest breath, our fullest bloom ; 
 And laid on cradle and on tomb, 
 The richest offering we could wreathe, — 
 For thee we breathe ! For thee we breathe ! 
 
 V> 
 
id 
 
 UNGAVA. 
 
 III. 
 
 197 
 
 "Last of thy race! thy eyes of night 
 Hold in their depths the farther sight. 
 We are of earth, and may not know 
 The feeling in thy breast of sno.w. 
 We wait thy will. We do not dare 
 To crown thy head, to wreath thy hair, 
 Nor garland waist with bridal zone. 
 Still do we live for thee alone. 
 
 •. ■ 
 
 IV. 
 
 " Last of thy race ! perchance 'twill be, 
 That we thy face no more shall see. 
 At Mamelons, on breast of snow, 
 A snow-white lily lieth low; 
 There on that dreadful hill of fate 
 Sweet Atla saw her morning break; 
 But know, in life or death, that we 
 Still breathe for thee! Still breathe for thee!" 
 
\ 
 
 198 
 
 l/AVA VA. 
 
 Then died the tender strain, and singers 
 faded with the song, and once again the 
 white silence softly lay unoccupied on cliff 
 and sea and shingled shore. Then she, as 
 waking out of trance, raised eyes of tender 
 gloom to his and said : 
 
 " Trapper, behold the sky ! What eye 
 may count the stars which to the thought- 
 ful soul do punctuate its spaces with interro- 
 gations ? Can'st thou believe that all those 
 shining points which powder it with golden 
 dust are worlds, inhabited like ours ? See 
 how the o'erarching dome is all bespangled 
 with fretted fire. What noble roofment has 
 this little earth thus canopied v ith glory! 
 Tell me hast thou a star in yonder sky 
 which thou do'st call thy own ? A star linked 
 with a loved one's face ? " 
 
UNGAVA. 
 
 199 
 
 " Nay, nay, I am not fanciful, Ungava. I 
 am a plain, blunt man. I know my friends. 
 My foes know me. My loves are simple. I 
 am a man of fact, not fancy. I eat my food. 
 I quench my thirst. I love my friend. I hate 
 my foe. Word and bond keep 1 unto death. 
 The rest I leave to God." 
 
 " But, Trapper, lift thou thine eyes again. 
 Select some star, distant or nigh, and to it 
 link a name — the name of her thou lovest 
 over all. Let its bright ray be to thine eyes 
 a face, and tell me of her. I would know 
 the woman thou do'st love." 
 
 "The woman I do love, Ungava, lives not 
 in any star. She lives — I know not where. 
 I know not where to find her when I die. I 
 only know she loves me with a queenly love ; 
 and when my eye grows dim and all the 
 
m 
 
 % 
 
 200 
 
 C/JVGA VA. 
 
 trail fades out, I trust her faithful hand will 
 guide me on. I know no further, and I have 
 no further hope." 
 
 '* But, Trapper, if thy love is dead and 
 gone — forever gone — and where she is thou 
 knowest not, nor how to find her, nor 
 whether you and she shall ever meet. If all 
 is dim, uncertain, dubious, — then thou ca^/st 
 surely love some other one — some fair, sweet 
 one, who should give all her soul to thee ; 
 be comfort to thy days, and co thy face lift 
 eyes of worship because to her thou art as 
 God." 
 
 Then said the Trapper, gravely : 
 
 " Ungava, of little loves man may have 
 
 many, born of his vagrant moods or transient 
 
 passions ; for man is as the earth, and out of 
 
 him, prolific, spring many growths, some sweet, 
 
 \^ 
 
UNGA VA. 
 
 20I 
 
 some foul, which, whether sweet or foul, arc 
 only of a day, and die. But one great love, 
 and only one, may be to man who stands 
 large natured and with powers too strong to 
 die. Such love is central to him. Rooted in 
 his soul it lives with it forever, and all the 
 sweetness and the strength of him are in 
 it as the sap is in the tree. So flower and 
 fruit come from it, and such high ornament 
 as make him glorious evermore. Such love 
 did come to me, and in my soul I feel it 
 growing more and more. One love I have, 
 and only one. Another one I may not have, 
 nor wish. It fills me as a cup is filled with 
 water when its brim is wet. I drink of it, 
 and, drinking the sweet draught, I thirst 
 not, and I need no more." 
 
 And as he spake, yea, as the words were 
 
 I 
 
202 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 on his lips, across the moon there grew a 
 cloud, and darkened all the world. Black 
 grew the sea, and heaving without cause 
 from out the darkness came a moan, and a 
 great wave rode in upon the darkness, and 
 underneath the cliff broke with a fall that 
 shook it ; then, silence. 
 
 Then said Ungava, speaking softly in the 
 gloom : 
 
 *' Trapper, thy heart is fixed, and fixed 
 too is my fate. Within the cave for seven 
 days will I do solemn service. Then enter 
 in, and thou shalt find him ready for the 
 trail by which his body thou shalt bring to 
 Mistassinni. There wilt thou find me by the 
 cave that none may enter. There, with the 
 mighty of his race and mine, shall he find 
 sepulture. I would not change thy stead- 
 
/ 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 203 
 
 fast soul. It is enough for me as woman 
 to have known thee and have loved. Thou 
 art of ancient time. To word and bond, 
 and nobler yet to love, living or dead, thy 
 soul holds true. Long is the trail, but heart 
 of truth makes tireless foot. Once more at 
 Mistassinni we must meet. There shall we 
 come to fate and its sad end. There shall 
 we make last parting; and such parting will 
 it be as never on this earth was made before ! 
 So fare thee well." 
 
 So said she, and then vanished. Then 
 the cloud passed, the moon came forth, and 
 on the crest of that high rock above the 
 sleeping sea, he stood alone, while the white 
 silence once more softly lay unoccupied on 
 cliff and sea and shingled shore. And as he 
 through the solemn silence slowly downward 
 
■^ 
 
 ■< 11 
 
 204 
 
 UNGA VA. 
 
 went he murmured to himself: "Die not, 
 Ungava, lest from that cave in the Great 
 Rock I shall come forth into an empty world. 
 Alas ! Alas ! I ' would my feet might never 
 tread the trail that leads to Mistassinni." 
 
• 1 r 
 
 ot, 
 eat 
 •Id. 
 ver